Published on BigCloset TopShelf (https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf)

Home > Grover's Corner > End of the World: The Last Halloween

End of the World: The Last Halloween

Author: 

  • Grover

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Contests: 

  • 2013-10 October 2013 Costumes Contest

Publication: 

  • 7,500 < Novelette < 17,500 words

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Age Regression
  • Romantic
  • Identity Crisis

TG Elements: 

  • Costumes and Masks
  • Halloween

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

When things are their darkest, people become more determined than ever to celebrate that they're still alive.

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who at the very last moment spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

End of the World:
The Last Halloween
by
Grover
2013 Halloween Contest
(Maybe, if I can get it finished!)
9/13/2013

Definitions of three possibly confusing P's!

Prometheus: Titian from the Greek myths, who stole fire from Olympus and gifted it to mankind. He was punished by Zeus, who chained him to rock where an eagle tore at his liver everyday until freed by Hercules.

Pantheon: The family of gods belonging to a people.

Parthenon: The primary temple to the Greek goddess Athena in Athens and considered the finest example of Doric architecture. A reproduction is in Nashville, Tennessee USA.

Chapter One

I shuffled along, careful not to slip or slide on the icy treacherous sidewalk. My uniform's boots gave me reasonably good traction considering the piss-poor weather conditions, but it never hurt to be cautious. Even with my mittens my hands were numbingly cold from the brisk breeze blowing across the bay. Passing by a row of long dead ice covered palm trees, I had to snort at life's irony. Just a decade ago, everyone was worrying about global warming.

Funny how things can change so damn fast it can make your head spin. Once upon a time nobody would've been able to even conceive of this kind of weather this far south. Hell, this part of Florida didn't even use to see the last dregs of summer until this time of year, Halloween.

Damn, but I could recall the event that changed it all even if no one thought much about it at the time. All this untold misery was caused by a small car sized space probe by the name of Voyager One. On September Friday the 13th, back about ten years ago, it was officially announced that Voyager had pulled an Elvis and had left the solar system. Well, that is it'd actually departed around a year before, but nobody had realized it given some scientific techno babble about magnetic fields not doing what was expected by the brains in charge.

If they really had known what was about to happen that argument between the know-it-alls would've never happened. They would've instead been trying to do everything in their power to silence the damn thing so it never would've been found.

You sure could tell when you were on night club row these days. Even with the frightful weather there were lots of folks out to have a good time. No matter the War and the threat to our very existence hanging over our heads, people would always find an opportunity to party. Perhaps it was because of it all that everyone was celebrating so enthusiastically. Better to go out with a bang rather than a whimper, I suppose.

Personally, I was having a harder time with this particular social occasion. Honestly, yours truly were having serious second, third and fourth thoughts about going to this party, but I had promised. As Sheila put it, who knew if we would get to see another Halloween at all?

Of course our extinction wasn't a done deal, not yet. Humanity was fighting like a covey of pissed-off wildcats backed into a corner, and it helped that the bad guys weren't exactly doing this 'War of the Worlds' invasion thing in the smartest possible way. Maybe, it was more accurate to say they weren't humans and some of the things they did made absolutely no logical sense to us.

Like just hanging around in orbit coming to ground only at odd times, sometimes like gangbusters and in other instances they appeared to be just poking around. Believe me it wasn't because we couldn't hurt them, because we've wrecked plenty of their toys. That is once we could reach the bastards.

Perhaps that was part of the problem. Most of the Aliens' military equipment and vehicles were robotic just like those the US and other militaries had been developing before the War. They were all nice and comfy up in orbit aboard their ship, and could take their time with their 'bots and drones doing all the nasty work. It was rare as hell to see one of the bad guys in the flesh down here with dirt on his boots. That was saved for very special occasions although it usually baffled the hell out of us as to what triggered it.

I'd witnessed first hand one of the events our unwanted Visitors had deemed important enough to get personally involved and, that one at least, I knew damn well why. That would be a day I would never forget. I'd been so excited by the possibilities that'd been offered to me, to all of us in the program. Project Prometheus promised nothing, but if you got lucky, you 'really' got lucky.

Standing outside the club, my breath steamed as I procrastinated. Sheila was one of the very few people who knew the outcome of my Prometheus experience. Personally, I found it profusely embarrassing and awkward in the extreme. That did not include the guilt. Take your pick of the flavor; survivor's, letting my country and comrades down, or just plain old fashioned failure.

Despite it being cold enough to chase Polar Bears inside to the warmth, I just couldn't make myself do it. While I'd asked myself a hundred times how she'd talked me into this, it was a dumb question. When you had a crush like I had on her, she could pretty much ask me to do anything and I would agree. Sure, I would kick myself in the ass afterward, but tell her no? Sadly, not a chance.

Sighing, I looked on as other well-bundled, costumed party goers hurried inside out of the cold. Laughing and eager to have a good time, they were all too focused on getting out of the icy weather to pay any attention to me.

I had to smile at the thought that if cell phones were still around, she would've already called, demanding to know where I was. With as good as our unfriendly Visitors were with computers, such things were unwise. Ah, for the good old days when you only had to worry about the NSA listening in, instead of Aliens with the means of dropping very unpleasant things onto our heads. We had learned the hard way that relying on anything computerized or remote controlled was just asking for it to be taken over and used against us.

So forget all that drone and robot shit. It was live pilots and drivers with as little automation as possible. Of course we'd made up the difference by boosting the hell of our people. Even more ironic is that the technology to do that came from the bad guys.

It was more of humanity using its creative talents to the utmost when it had nothing to lose. We adapted their captured tech and did things with it that had all the science guys wondering why our Visitors didn't use it in the same ways.

Duh! Aliens, some simply said, while others worried at the long term problems we just didn't know about yet. Me, I thought it was likely a combination of the two. Oh, sure they were strange, however they so closely resembled us, but most of the things that were bad for us were bad for them.

It was that old form and function thing again. On worlds similar enough that we could each not just survive, but thrive, certain things had to be the same. And no it wasn't a coincidence. The Bug-Eye-Monsters who found the Voyager couldn't survive on Earth anymore than we could on an inhospitable place as nasty as their home-world. However, being enterprising, they went shopping for the perfect buyers who were willing to take on a nice fixer upper. So what if the joint already had tenants. We had, after all, provided them with the perfect sales brochure with all that stuff about Earth and us, we so thoughtfully added to that damn space probe on that damn gold record.

I remembered an old SF author who once said interstellar war was impossible. The enormous energy expended just to travel such distances at all would make any kind of warfare impractical. That is unless you waited till you got to your destination and used the system resources there to build your weapons.

At least that was the current thinking. We knew they had come in only one ship and while it was a big sucker, it wasn't that big. Add in them setting up some kind of big operation on the Moon and it was a reasonable guess they had put factories up there. That all explained why we saw mostly robots and drones. They just might have a limited number of warm bodies, but they had all the war machines they needed. No matter how freaking many we blew up, they could always make more. Of course each succeeding model was usually improved to foil our latest weapons and tactics at destroying the damn things.

A flake, drifting down from the dark heavy clouds, melted on my chilled cheek. Just perfect, I sighed again as more snow began to fall. Damn 'lake effect' coming off the bay meant it would become even more unpleasant out here.

Closing my eyes, I did my honest best to psych myself up for this. Focusing on how many of my fellow Prometheus 'graduates' who'd already given the ultimate sacrifice for Mother Earth and the human race, I really tried.

At last I heard, there'd only a couple hundred of us, out of the many thousands who had tried, that had drawn that wild card that made the Prometheus Project so worthwhile. However, having our dear Visitors blow the hell out of your facilities each time you used the things tended to slow things up. That didn't stop the Project whatsoever. Despite the costs, the rewards for even one success was worth it. After all what Army wouldn't want a Superman, Spiderman or Witch Blade?

I even wallowed in the survivor's guilt from not only walking away from that first use of the captured alien tech, but of all of those who given their all while I had as many if not more 'gifts' as any, but just couldn't push one damn it to hell button.

It was more than that of course, but I just had to complicate things for myself. You know, that own worst enemy thing. The weight of the Q-Box on my belt felt as heavy as lead instead of the barely noticeable plastic box. Although it had an acronym that had some kind of cool meaning in some dead language, all of us simply called them Q-Boxes because everything after the Q for 'Quantum' was unintelligible techno-babble to us average Joes.

It drove the science guys nuts, but despite all their explanations of shifting quantum states bought into matching something or another, we, the end-users, had to simplify things. Sure I got that Prometheus was somehow linked to a universe with some kind of higher energy thingie-bob, and connected it to us, but really understand it? That would be a no.

The simple explanation was it turned you into a you that could or might have been, a superhero. Or for that matter maybe they were villains. There was no way of knowing since there was nothing like communication with that other dimensional universe or whatever it was. Just you becoming like your unknown twin in that universe, however there were some problems too.

Other mad scientists' programs using the alien tech like any of the various Super-Solider or Project Rebirth, had a one hundred percent success rate. In that program, you were re-born at your physical and mental peak. In most cases I understand that actually exceeded what you really had been like at that age since damn few people really reach their full potential.

To be in your mid-twenties again, was a something most people would not turn down. Besides if there was one thing the human race needed it was every available warm able body to fight the bad guys. After a few kinetic bombardments here and there, over-population was no longer a worry. Extinction yes, but one thing at a time please.

I sighed, freezing, as snow blanketed Tampa. No, I just had to risk it all. Not sure sure of the interactions the Docs usually limited you to just one of the enhancement choices, but being young again wasn't good enough for me. Being a dreamer, has always been my biggest fault and boy did it bite me in the butt this time.

Irony upon irony, I now understood exactly what 'being careful for what you wish for' meant. I got exactly what I wanted, but it freaked me out so badly I couldn't use it.

Giving up, I hanged my head low and walked into the bustling club.

The music was thrumming with Dr. Demento's 'They're Coming to Take Me Away, Ha-Haaa!' as the club's lights strobed madly. Shrugging off my parka, I left it in the lockers as other patrons stored their own cold weather gear they'd worn over their costumes as the club's bouncers looked on.

I thought one of them was going to say something about me not being in the required costume until he saw my leggings-like uniform and boots. Whether as qualifying as the required costume or being in uniform, that got me inside.

The Liquid Metal Skins were another of those things we'd taken from our besiegers. Most people just shortened it to Skins since there was nothing else like it. The stuff was elastic like Spandex, but provided as much, if not more protection as old pre-invasion bullet-proof vests. Covering from head to toe, it provided great impact resistance that really helped prevent all the bumps and scrapes you tend to accumulate while trying to stay alive on a battle field. The stuff would even change color to blend into the environment and even did a fair job of keeping you comfortable no matter the temperature. That is if you wore the whole ensemble.

It drove me to distraction since LM was so sensual it put silk to shame. The leggings and top were bad enough, but the head piece/hat and gloves were worse. Having that silky softness constantly play over my hands and face about drove me crazy. That was why I kept my trusty parka with its deep hood and my mitts.

The other parts I had to wear since it was the uniform of the day for the Pantheon Teams which were formed from the Prometheus Project's successes. The single biggest reason was because it could stretch a lot and still provided that aforementioned protection.

On the other hand, the figure hugging material did nothing for my decidedly non-heroic body. In theory, I was on detached duty because of medical issues so I could've worn a nice normal uniform which is what I usually did. It went without saying that a traditional costume would've worked too. It was Halloween.

That is except for Sheila who had convinced me to come dressed as a Pantheon trooper for the occasion. My reminding her I really was in that elite organization didn't work. She explained it was like Superman who appeared in public as his real self. It was Clark Kent who was the disguise.

Of course I had promptly chickened out at the door.

At this point I think I was hoping to see someone, anyone, we knew so I could claim I did in fact make an appearance and then run home as fast as the deteriorating conditions outside would allow. That is except for Sheila. That would not be good because I knew she would guilt trip me about breaking my promise.

However, the problem with finding that someone to make my alibi was obvious. Everyone was in costumes. The creative efforts highlighted other benefits such as it was of the invasion. The new technologies made possible some very realistic presentations. Frankensteins, were-wolves, vampires and scores of others including even one of our unwanted Visitors, a Tweety.

Mind you, I don't care for that term for the Aliens. However, it came about from their short stature and oddly shaped heads which kinda made them look big. The crowning fact was their feathery hair which was always brightly colored. The first one we saw had bright canary yellow hair which immediately got them labeled as Tweeties.

You see I liked the old Looney Toon cartoons, and Tweety Bird in particular. I'd often silently jeered my tormentors while growing up as 'Bad ole Puddy Tats!' Actually I like cats, too, but you get what I mean.

Well if you wanted a real life monster, that would certainly fit the bill. I wasn't sure what the world's current death count from the invasion was at, but the Aliens had killed more people than any one or thing in all of our history.

Rumor had it that, in the off and on talks with them, that they claimed they had bought the Earth all nice and legal, and we were nothing more than squatters who they were trying to evict. Given they told us that Voyager's information had been sold to them, that sorta made a kind of demented sense. On the other hand, it told us that in galactic society, that might made right. We had no recourse, but to fight tooth and nail to keep our world and lives.

“Craig!” A voice accused. “You're not in costume!”

“Sheila.” I sighed, turning to face my accuser. The attractive, bouncy blond was not happy with me.

“You promised!” The great-great-grandmother stared me down. A graduate of Project Rebirth, she had over nine decades of life experiences although she didn't look old enough to drink. To top it all off, the Air Force in its infinite wisdom had seen fit to make her a staff sergeant to try and keep up with its explosive growth as the world tried to defend itself.

Trust me that you would have to go a long way to find someone else more capable of managing people than Sheila. I knew I looked more like her father or maybe even grandfather given I still mostly looked my original age. That didn't stop my hormones from racing every time I saw her.

In theory the Prometheus exposure didn't do anything to your 'normal' body, but while I wasn't 'super' this way, I was healthier and in lots better shape. Of course being back in the Army again might've had some thing to do with that. Being forced to exercise regularly again did make a difference although I was still suspicious when I was more or less able to keep up with the twenty year olds even if I was bringing up the rear. Late middle-aged guys just don't do that!

“I know.” Yelling over the music, I couldn't help, but admire her scanty Tinkerbell costume. Yeah, that's me the dirty old man. She out-ranked me, but not by grade given I had re-entered the Army at the same rank that I'd left, a Sergeant, E-5 which was the same pay grade as hers. The Army and Air Force had different names for the same ranks, go figure. No, she had me by date of rank. Hers went back to the 1940's from her WAC days.

“I know I promised. ” Apologizing while yelling over the 'Monster Bash' was just bizarre. “And I'm sorry, Sheila, but I just couldn't.”

Her disappointed look made me feel like a first class jerk, but I had honestly tried. Not being able to do 'it' was what got me sent here to McDill AFB to begin with. She had no idea of how big of a deal it was when I showed her THAT other me in private. Even that had me awake half the night distressed half out my mind. How could any version of me do something like 'this' to themselves?

Being a good friend she'd sat there with me the whole time, as I fell apart. Unlike all the doctors and therapists, she hadn't pushed or really did anything except be there with me. Sheila had even turned on the TV as if there was nothing wrong or strange about me looking like, like, THAT.

This whole Halloween thing was her idea just so I could pretend, THAT, the other me was only a costume.

“Craig, it's alright.” Her smile said she still wasn't happy, but she wasn't angry at me either. “If you can't, you can't.”

“I even have my Skins.” Gesturing down to my legs, I showed her I had my uniform on even if I mostly hid it under my oversized sweater.

“I see that!” She giggled, her eyes sparkling in the flashing lights. “And I was so looking forward to seeing Halcyon in it!”

Okay, I was confused again as she used my official code name. Was Sheila suggesting she was interested in me like THAT? She was a great-great-grandmother for goodness sakes, for all she could pass for 18 again, so she had to be straight, right?

“Oh goody!” She laughed, taking me by the arm. “I think I broke you! Come on. The others are over here.”

Dragging me though the dancing, jumping, and hopping critters, monsters and everything else in-between, I saw her wave at a table. Our co-workers, Janet, Dave, Paul and Libby were all obviously having a good time. I suppose the for once hopeful War news may have helped lift everyone's spirit's a tad.

In our Visitor's drive to make Earth more attractive to them, they'd nano-bombed several cities which had serious pollution problems. Linfen, China had a coal problem that once was so bad that hanging laundry would turn black before it dried. Another Sukinda, India right in the heart of the country's chromite mining belt had highly toxic chromuim levels in their air, soil and drinking water.

Unlike the kinetic strikes, the nano-bombing while it in itself didn't kill anyone directly, it did forced mass evacuations as every man-made structure and object in the 'blast' area gradually fell apart as the nano-machines not only cleaned up the pollution, but disassembled all signs of civilization.

This time the contaminated Fukushima power plant in Japan was their target. Cleaning up that mess was good, but leaving the tens of thousands of people in the nearby towns destitute in the kind of weather we had these days were a death sentence.

I hated to think of the short cuts and out right mad risks that had probably been taken to do it, but the Japanese Self Defense Force of Earth's Defenders had stopped the Nano-machines in their tracks and even better had timed it only after the Fukushima site had been cleaned. Perhaps it wasn't a great victory, but right now the Earth at large would take what it could get. The news that our latest attempt at directly attacking our unwanted Guests' orbiting ship had failed spectacularly had not been released to the general public. Adding to the bad list, this murderous winter was right out of the end-of-the-world Fimbulwinter from Norse Myths and this endless cold was going to make it tough simply growing enough food.

It was human nature. Celebrate what you could and worry about starving to death later. Not that would be a worry for me. I was already somewhat surprised that I hadn't been 'pushed' into a do or die battle with the alien robots, yet. At least that way the Army would get part of their investment back before I was killed by overwhelming odds. Better yet, I wouldn't get anyone else killed in the doing of it.

Laughing about what someone said, Janet was this little, thin, Air Force Zoomie who was dressed as that Elven archer from that Hobbit movie a few years ago. Being a combined service organization, Dave was our token Marine, but was the least recognizable of my workmates with his Shrek makeup. Really he didn't need any cheesy fake muscle shirt to look the part. If anything he looked more like the Hulk in that green makeup than an Ogre because of the Marines' super-solider program.

Laid-back Paul was Army like me, but tonight was dressed in Dracula's finest evening wear. We'd laughed that the Wallachian Prince wouldn't be caught dead or alive with sparkles. Libby was Navy, a Squid. The cute brunette really rocked her 20's flapper getup.

Somehow I kept from sighing again. It was clear I wouldn't be making an exit any time soon. I'd never been the party type nor much of a drinker. Bowing to the inevitable, I ordered a beer knowing I wouldn't finish it.

Yeah, I got some ribbing about my lack of a real costume, but they all got quiet as I showed my Skins. There is a respect among the services for those in elite units. Just like you don't impersonate a cop, pretending you're something you didn't earn is a huge no-no.

With the exception of Sheila, everyone thought I was just another old Army guy called back to service. Sure they saw the Pantheon patch, but most people saw my age and leaped to the conclusion I was a support element. Just maybe too, I'd taken some pains to help with that mistaken assumption since it simplified my life.

“It's the real deal.” Sheila assured them, raising their curiosity.

“I have medical issues.” Was my reply, hoping nobody asked for an explanation.

The questions were brimming over within them, I could tell from their eyes, but for now they were willing to give me a pass. Unfortunately, I knew I would be hearing more about this. They probably thought I was a 'washout,' someone who'd failed the training after under going the 'process.'

Actually, I did pretty good with the course work. What field training that could be coaxed out of me was more problematic considering just changing was enough to freak me out with serious anxiety attacks. I will say that perhaps it was others reaction to THAT change during this time which alarmed me and only made things worse. Unlike that character in that old movie, I knew for damn certain that wasn't a 'Rabbit in their pants.' That was just eww!

However, while failing in the civvy world was looked down on, college dropouts were an example, in Uncle Sam's mean green machine it was taken to another level. Admitting your limitations was one thing, but to aim high and fail was something else altogether different. It was a mixture of 'do or do not, there is no try,' and 'failure is not an option,' taken to the nth degree. You did not get points for trying, only for succeeding.

Sheila finally tired of my mopping and dragged me onto the dance floor. I've never really thought 'The Were-wolves of London' was very much like dance music, but given the atmosphere tonight people would dance to anything.

“You know being a girl isn't torture.” She whispered yelled over the tune. “It's not that bad. As a matter of fact there is a lot of good about it.”

“But it is different.” I replied, still wishing I was elsewhere. Feeling like a yak with four left feet, as I tried to keep up with her. “If it was only being a girl maybe it wouldn't be so bad, but it's not.”

“Well, 'she' is a bit much.” She smiled as we slowly danced across the crowded floor.

“That is one way of saying it.” I returned her smile with a side ways one of my own. “No woman ever born ever looked anything even close to THAT.”

“I can't argue with you.” Sheila leaned into me. “Talk about curves, wow!”

My brains were shorting out again over the confusing signals, but I had to say it was really weird feeling jealous of what was really myself, kinda.

“Imagine looking into a mirror,” I countered, searching for a way to better say how it felt. “And not seeing anyone, but this stranger. There is utterly nothing similar or familiar about them. Their height, build, hair, face, everything is different. Take it a step further and envisage that image as being so outlandish it's nearly a photo-shopped caricature.

“I know that it has to be me, but something in my head just can't and won't connect with it.” Shrugging helplessly, I tried to escape the dance floor as the song ended.

“What I see is so bizarre, I simply can't associate it with being me.” Shaking my head, I winced as the DJ put on a cover of 'Thriller' by some new singer I was unfamiliar with. I just knew Sheila was going to drag me back to the floor because of it.

“Just as bad, I can't conceive of any version of me anywhere or any-when that could ever do something like this to themselves.” I hated it when I sounded like I was whining. “That only makes it all worse.”

“You know.” She said, dragging me back to dance to 'Thriller'. “That this might have been done to her without her wanting it or saying so. You did say it was a comic-book like universe. It even could've been an accident. All kinds of weird stuff happens to characters in those kinds of stories.” Sheila pointed out.

“Well, as far as we know.” I gave her that much. “It's only a guess based off of how we've seen how Prometheus changes people. However, I'm not the only who has freaked out. A couple of others have been transformed into things not even vaguely human so I guess I've been somewhat lucky in that regard.”

I didn't mention that many of those poor souls were about as stable as nitroglycerin. The Army had used them like living hand grenades. Willing to die for the cause and dear mother Earth was one thing, but suicide was never painless. Maybe even more so when the pain was so unbearable that it drove you to it in the first place.

“So if this wasn't a choice by that other you then she must've found a way of dealing with it right?” Sheila's eyes gleamed in the strobe lights as she lead me down the path of her reasoning by the nose.

“If it wasn't a choice, I guess.” Unwillingly, I could see where she was headed with this.

“Then so can you.” She grinned triumphantly. “Besides you're not the only one dealing with changes. I went from an undersized great-great-grandmother to this sexy young thing. No one told me that I would grow nearly a half foot although I'm not complaining. Being five foot nothing is no picnic.

“I know it was a far less drastic a change than what yours.” Sheila admitted. “But I do have some idea of what you're going though.”

“You grew?” I asked, amazed. She was a lithe little thing a couple of inches shorter than me already. I couldn't imagine her being even shorter.

“Almost six inches.” She nodded. “The Rebirth thing brings your body to its full potential including fixing any malnutrition issues while growing up during the Great Depression. The worst part was adapting to how people treat me now that I'm younger. I'm used to the respect that comes from age. Looking like this, no one takes me serious again.”

“It's not as bad as it was way back when I was a WAC, Woman's Army Corps, but it still leaves a lot to be desired.” Sheila relented and let us leave as the song ended.

I saw that guy in the Visitor costume again. He was just hanging back and watching everyone, but there was nothing wrong with that. As much as I wasn't all that social, I could understand needing to be around others with the death and heartache from the War. Still anyone having the guts to come as the world's current boogie man had to be given some credit.

Getting back to our table, Paul and Dave were out to the john, leaving the girls to their own devices. That left me more or less to myself as the ladies did their girl-talk thing.

That was fine with me. I had a lot to think about.

<><><><><>

Chapter Two

Sheila did have a point about that other me. If THAT change had been imposed or an accident rather than chosen then yes, he would've had to adapt somehow. The very fact I'd changed at all was proof that other me was alive because otherwise there wouldn't have been a quantum pattern to be copied.

Taking an honest look at the whole thing, I had been blaming that unknown me for this. How dare he get superpowers and ruin it all by changing into THAT! It really did alter everything to consider he might be in as much distress as I when he looked in the mirror.

I'd had some pretty nasty anxiety attacks that had done nothing but get worse. Of course that bought the point of just how the other me had managed not go crazy. Perhaps in that universe such things were more common and not as much as a shock as it was to me. On the other hand, most of Project Prometheus's successes while some did change radically, most experienced only minor changes. Even the others, despite growing bigger and bulging with muscles or suddenly sporting wings, they were usually still recognizable as themselves.

THAT person I saw in the mirror after triggering a change had absolutely nothing in common with me. Gender went without saying, but you could even say racially as well since no one in my family ever had Asian eyes. Complexion didn't count since I doubted anyone else on the planet looked like THAT, and height was a given too because people seven feet tall were at the very least uncommon.

Strangely I had found a character that somewhat resembled that stranger that was me. An online comic strip by the name of 'Grrl Power' had a major powerhouse that came remarkably close. Unfortunately except for a few private archives, that comic along with the majority of the internet was nothing more than history.

I found myself looking at guy in our unwanted 'Visitors' outfit again. In a way that other universe version of me was as much an alien as the Tweety. Okay I have to come clean that once you say it, yes, the Aliens do look a lot like oversized Tweety Birds.

Really his outfit was first rate, but then again so was mine. More than once I'd been thankful that my Skins kept me fairly comfortable even with the heavy sweater I kept on to hide just how tightly my uniform fit. With the crowd here tonight, it was nice and toasty inside despite most of the buildings in Tampa never being intended on keeping serious cold out. I should've been sweating like crazy, but for my Skins.

Of course mine was real deal right of JSOC, Joint Special Operations Command's supply depot. That got me wondering where he got his. Although Special Operations units, like Pantheon, had first dibs on the Liquid Metal Skins, lessor knockoffs were out there if you were willing to pay for it. The Fetish scene were hot as hell for them. Never mind the end of the world was coming when you had an itch to scratch.

We knew damn little about our invaders given that 99% of the time we were only fighting their robotic proxies. Most of the information we had came from communications or more accurately attempted communications. Like I've said before we and them just weren't on the same wavelength.

Additionally with them staying safe and sound in orbit, they were likely to stay strangers as we tried our very best to kill each other. That said us pesky primates had gotten a piece of one if only once. That was where our sample of Skins had originated. With the material's self-repair once you manged to cut off parts, the very tough stuff it would 'grow' into a whole new suit. Unfortunately, like sound recordings and other things, the more copies you made the lesser the quality. Pantheon uniforms were all first generation, but you could usually tell how good Skins were by just how much they looked like molten metal, think quicksilver. The reason why the bouncers had let me in the club with such a lame costume was because they recognized I was wearing the real deal.

The guy costumed as an Alien was also wearing the good stuff. Standing at about five and half feet tall, the Skins covered him from the neck down in a gleaming silver coating just like those space suits from the old movies. Around his waist was the belt that usually held a couple morphers on the real thing. Those were the preferred tools of our Visitors, consisting of specialized nano-tech units programed to become certain classes of machines like the ultimate transforming multi-tool. For example, one might be able to become a host of different weapons while another would be different kinds of engineering instruments.

Yeah, they were accomplished users of nano-tech, but instead of the do everything, take things apart and rebuild it into something else, they instead had very specialized colonies, I suppose you could call them, that had a limited set of forms and functions. Maybe that was just more efficient or perhaps some kind of cultural preference, but that was also a good thing for humankind.

They could've just dropped a swarm of nano-machines on our small planet and had them disassemble the whole joint, lock stock and barrel. Then they only had to rebuild it into whatever they liked. I suppose we should be grateful for whatever reason that prevented them from it. The Nano-tech bombardment thing was bad enough.

However, the point here was Mr. Alien had three flattened ostrich-egg shaped objects, morphers, that looked an awfully lot like the single example we'd managed to recover. It'd had been drained to almost uselessness, but still had been a treasure trove into how the Aliens' tech worked. Of course we'd studied the hell out of it.

I had that really bad feeling the movies talk about even as I tried to talk myself out of it. He couldn't be the real thing, and besides what possible reason would one of our invaders have for visiting a night club of all places on Halloween?

Well for one, he wouldn't have to bother with a disguise tonight with everyone else in costume, my traitor brain answered. Additionally, all of their contact with us has been second hand, through video conferences. Maybe if one wanted to study us first hand this would be the perfect opportunity. After all, he might not get a second chance with humans being on the 'endangered' list.

It was also worrying, that if this joker was real, just how close he was to McDill AFB. It was one of our major command centers which would make security shit bricks if my paranoia was correct. Our unfriendly Visitors had a habit of hitting places that unduly annoyed them with kinetic orbital bombardments.

Just to be sure I looked around to make certain there was only one of them. Not that it mattered all that much. With them dropping their robots from space, they could have a company sized element on the ground in minutes. That was assuming they didn't have stealth units already dirt-side. Although less heavily armed and armored, those things were hard as hell to detect entering the atmosphere.

Logic suggested they were more difficult to build or perhaps some other limitation since we saw so few of them. Normally when we did, they were in groups of six, the number of fingers including the two opposable thumbs of our bellicose Guests.

Immediately, I began trying to see his damn hands. He could have gloves on to make it look like he had an extra thumb, but even animatronics could only do so much. However, with the lousy lighting I couldn't even see his hands much less make out how many fingers he had.

“Earth to Craig!” Sheila laughed at my preoccupation. “Are you alright?”

“I'm fine. Paranoid, but fine.” My eyes never left him.

She followed my gaze.

“Nice costume, even if it is in bad taste.” Sheila replied, but then stopped as she realized what I just said. “You can't seriously mean you think he might be the real thing!”

Janet and Libby were chatting among themselves and didn't seem to notice what we were talking about. That was good. I didn't want to start a needless panic.

“That's why I'm calling myself paranoid.” Smiling, it never reached my eyes. Both my parents and my brother had died when our Visitors had dropped their 'bots on the Savannah River Site where the USA had once refined materials for nuclear weapons.

Her face paled as she noticed all the same details I had, but I'd thought of something else.

“If that is a costume,” She said low, just for me. “He certainly went to a lot of trouble to get the details right.”

“I have to wonder why he's standing where he is.” Sighing, my bad feelings were pegging the meter. “It's not the best place to see the dance floor or the stage when the costume contest begins. That's not what I would expect from someone who put so much effort into a costume so he could win. You would think, he would want to be seen.”

“No it's not.” Sheila followed my reasoning. “We picked this table because it has more privacy than most and is near the emergency exit.”

“And he is in a good place to watch me.” I added, calmly.

“Your Skins.” Enlightenment dawned on her like it had with me.

“If he is the real thing, he could be picking up on them and my Q-Box too.” My mouth was dry, but my taste for warm beer had long deserted me.

“So what do we do?” Sheila asked looking about at the packed club. “If something happens here, it'd be bad.”

“I know.” This could turn into a bloodbath if Mr. Alien's morphers were real. A plasma burner would turn this place into a blazing charnel house.

“Nothing.” I breathed out slowly. “Anything we do might spook him, and that would be a bad thing. He wouldn't be here all by himself to simply to crush, kill and destroy. He was also already present when I arrived so he's not here for me despite how he's watching us. It's possible he's their version of an xeno-anthropologist or something using Halloween as a chance to study us up close.

“With McDill so close?” She spoke my own thoughts. “There's a whole lot of other places a lot less sensitive and safer if that was what he wanted. That is if he's a Tweety.”

“Hey!” Dave, our Jar-head, back from the john, butted in. “What are you two so serious about? I thought we were here to party!”

Sheila's glance at me said she agreed that he was seriously inebriated.

“I always wanted to know.” He stated, drunkenly ignoring our unspoken communications. “Why do you guys call yourself Pantheon? I get the whole like the Greek heroes and gods thing, but couldn't you guys come up with anything better?”

“Well,” I smiled, although personally I agreed with him, but like a lot of things I wasn't consulted “Nobody liked the Super-Friends, and Avengers had already been taken. Besides, no one messes with Disney's lawyers.”

“Blood suckers!” He shot back. After being married four times, he had a very poor opinion of lawyers.

“You called?” Paul asked, in a bad Bela Lugosi imitation while holding his cape up in mock menace.

Dave glared at our vampire and turned back to his drink. He really wasn't this bad normally, but he was very drunk.

“Hey, look!” Sheila nudged me.

A Mentat from the last 'Dune' remake was approaching our Visitor. His makeup was very credible, and the huge bushy eyebrows only accented his surprised and shocked expression.

I think we were just as astounded since they appeared to know each other. Okay by this point we had convinced ourselves we had the real thing as our Halloween Guest of dubious honor.

“Maybe it is just a very clever costume.” Sheila voiced her doubts again.

The idea of a collaborator, a traitor to the human race, made my stomach churn. However, there was something else about the Mentat that nagged me. It took me a second, because I knew him from somewhere.

“The Away Team.” His face finally clicked. They were kinda a joke since their job was to build psychological profiles of the Aliens. The whole Intel shop called them the Away Team or the First Contact Team making fun of their nearly impossible mission of figuring out how Aliens think. Not that our job of predicting their military action was any easier, but we did have a few successes.

However, if anyone at McDill had direct contact with our Visitors, it would be someone from there.

“It could still be a costume.” Shelia said, without any conviction.

“Huh, guys.” Paul interrupted. “I don't think that's a disguise.”

“How so?” I asked him curious, playing devil's advocate. “They're only two guys at a party, right?”

“Feet.” He inclined his head at their subject of interest's lower extremities.

As one Sheila and I stared into the so very hard to see shadows. As difficult as it was to make out, the long split toes were visible. Perhaps there was a way to fake an effect that looked like that, but damn if I knew what it was.

“How did you know?” Sheila asked, Paul beating me to the punch.

“That detail has never been released to the public.” He replied, “No one knew until we got lucky and nailed that one Tweety. There wasn't much left to autopsy, but one foot was more or less in one piece. We don't even know which foot it was, but my did they analyze the living crap out of it.”

“So at the very least someone has broken security, releasing classified information,” Sheila was wearing her official Staff Sergeant hat. “And at the worst we have an active incursion.”

“That sounds about right.” I agreed, trying to see some way out of this mess. “Might I suggest sending the rest of our group out for reinforcements while we keep our objective under observation?”

She looked at our group. Sure they were well lubricated, but they were also sharp people. Janet was looking scared, and Libby wasn't a lot better although I was pretty sure I could credit the alcohol with that. Seeing how she'd been hanging with Dave, it was a miracle she could still walk.

“That sounds like a plan to me.” Sheila handed Paul her keys. “Don't you dare wreck it!” She warned. With all the industrial production going to the war effort, replacing or even repairing a civvy vehicle was nearly impossible these days much less her pride and joy.

“Tell them your token Pantheon guy ID'ed the suspect.” I sighed. If this fell though and it was really a human somehow in that getup, then the rest of them would be covered. “I'm in the doghouse already. If we're wrong, you won't get splashed by the fallout.”

“Feel free to mention the feet thing too.” I added. “I'm not trying to take your credit, Paul. That was a good call. I'm just trying to cover you guys.”

“I know.” He grinned at me. “Try not to start the festivities before we get back. You Pantheon guys have a rep for being crazy!”

“Why do you think I'm here on a medical?” I returned his grin. “I was too sane!”

That got a nervous laugh out of them. They knew the score. These days signing up for Special Forces was the same as the short list for very risky missions. On the other hand, I saw it as a desperate chance to not end up on the same list as the Dodo and the Tasmanian Tiger. Now, if only I could keep from freaking out long enough, I could charge the enemy guns in a glorious but final testimonial that we would not go calmly into the night.

“I think I'm ready for a little action,” Paul waggled his brows at Janet. “You ready to find some privacy?”

Some of her nervousness disappeared as she understood that was to be their excuse for leaving early.

“How about you drop these two back at the base?” Shelia nodded at Dave and Libby. “I think they've had a little too much celebration.”

Dave was so out of it, I don't think he was very aware of what was going on, but Libby caught on.

“Come on lover.” She teased him. “We got places to go.”

“We do?” He slurred. It was a good thing he was enhanced or otherwise he'd be on his way to a hospital for alcohol poisoning given how much he'd drank.

“Yes we do.” She helped him up.

We ended up helping take him to the door and waiting as Paul bought Sheila's car around. Her Caddie was one of the last Devilles the company produced and she babied it like it was her own child.

“Okay.” She sighed. “The messengers are on their way. All we have to do now is wait for the cavalry.”

“And hope nothing goes wrong.” I added, hoping our Visitor would be long gone before any 'reinforcements' arrived.

“Ditto!” She grabbed my hand as we headed back into the warmth.

Taking a deep breath, I took off my oversized sweater and gave it to her. Shivering, Sheila gratefully accepted as she tried to get warm again.

That of course left me in my fully exposed uniform that was in its default color of black. Pockets were impractical for Skins since that would compromise how the protection worked, but the lack was filled by what everyone called our Batman's belts. It was just a wide belt with pouches to make up for that lack as well as holding my Q-Box, but for me it only served to highlight my round tubby shape. Talking my gloves from a pouch, I put them on leaving off only the hood hidden in the collar.

As embarrassing as it was, the overweight guy was in uniform. I had lost an enormous amount of fat from around my middle since all of this had begun, but no matter how much I'd improved, Skins showed each and every flaw in marvelous detail. In truth I'd been the oldest candidate accepted by Project Prometheus and that was only because they really didn't expect me to manifest. Perhaps because it was the first mass test they were curious about the effect on someone older. I'd once held a high security clearance and had kept my nose clean since then. That'd been good enough.

The facade of the Parthenon's classic Greek Doric architecture was the unit patch of the Pantheon Teams and rode on my shoulder. The other insignia was all adapted from regular military informs to fit on Skins.

Two big differences were, one, instead of a regular name tag, a stylized gold and blue kingfisher was upon my upper right breast, Halcyon. Two, on my left breast where you usually found qualification badges such as 'jump' wings or the Combat Infantryman Badge, was a circular device with a hand holding stylized flames, Prometheus.

Halcyon, my code name, wasn't a perfect match for the facts, but that was the moniker that had gotten approved by the convoluted military bureaucratic and political deal brokering. What this all did was make me appear even more ridiculous because of just how little I looked anything like a elite lean and mean solider.

“Well, that wasn't hard.” Sheila had kept my hand as we looked for our quarry.

“Nope.” I replied, wondering at the irony again.

The Mentat and Visitor had moved to the very table we'd recently vacated. In the somewhat better light, I was certain that, one, Tweety was a real live alien invader, and two, he was here specifiably to meet with the Mentat.

“You know.” Sheila did her best to channel her inner secret agent despite her Tinkerbell outfit, “I don't think Mr. Bushy-Eyebrows was expecting his friend to show up tonight.”

“I was thinking the same thing.” Moving around I tried to get a good view as well without being painfully obvious I was watching them. “You know if anyone has a direct line to them, it's the Away Team. Not that its done us much good since they're still dropping kinetic strikes and robots on our asses, but talk is taking place.”

“You're thinking this Tweety may have decided to pull a surprise on his First Contact Team pen pal?” Sheila asked, pulling my sweater down so low it nearly made a skirt for her.

“Yeah,” Nodding I thought over my idea looking for errors. “Perhaps this is relatively innocent.”

“As innocent as meeting a representative of an alien race that wants to kick us off of our own planet can be.” Sheila smiled, at the irony.

It was nice that I wasn't the only one that was being smacked around by fate's debatable sense of wit and humor.

“You know there are those who fear that they have a worst fate in mind for us.” Giving her a grim smile, I explained. “If they just wanted to kill us off they have had the chance. Just their kinetic bombardments has bought on a nuclear winter and unless someone pulls one hell of a rabbit out of their ass, there are going to be a whole lot less people around this time next year.”

I didn't mention the mass starvation that would be the cause. We both knew the score and didn't want or need to talk about it.

“So slaves or some kind of lobotomized servants?” Her nose winkled in distaste. Sheila lived though the difficult Civil Right years and even if she wasn't a minority, she had strong feelings about it.

“That's where some of the theories go.” I nodded. “Others are saying that the reason they haven't wiped us out yet is that they want us to fight back and advance our tech level to nearer theirs. They do appear to be strangely selective as to what they destroy and what they leave alone. Look at how most the large cities haven't been touched. Why do the work when we can do it for them? After they finish us off, all they have to do is move in.”

“That's a depressing thought.” She winced. “However that isn't going to stop me from kicking their feathered butts back where they came from.”

“I'm almost of two minds about this.” I thought out loud. “If one of them is getting closer to understanding us then that might be a good thing. On the other hand, it could be bad too if they get better at knowing how to hurt us.”

“That is an idea.” She replied. “This one has proved himself a maverick just by being here. Like you said that could be good or bad. There is no way to be sure.

“You know.” She changed the subject. “That we're going to catch hell no matter what happens? Some will say you needed to press your Q-thingie button and beat the snot out of him the moment you saw him.”

“I know.” I nodded. “This just might be the ticket that gets me sent on that suicide mission I've been expecting. However, the last time we knowingly took on a Visitor personally, it took a complete Pantheon Team plus an entire armor brigade. That Alien foot from Paul's autopsy cost the lives of three-quarters of that Team, and for all practical purposes destroyed that Army unit.”

The causalities from that alone ran into the hundreds if not the thousands. The enemy robots and drones were deadly effective. Those soldiers had given their all so that the Pantheon Team could have their shot.

What the enemy forces didn't kill, the kinetic strike afterward finished. Our adversaries didn't like to lose and had learned the hard way it was a bad idea to let us get our grimy monkey-boy paws on any of their tech. Of course that only made us a lot better at not getting caught.

“I will bet that at the very least he has a security detail of stealthed robots nearby.” Sighing, I couldn't help but look at all the happy oblivious people and wonder how many were going to be alive by this time tomorrow. “His morphers give him the tools to cut me into little tiny bits, and I'm essentially untrained since I freak out every time I try and change.”

“What about all that martial arts stuff you've been taking?” She asked, moving closer.

“I know that the other me,” Explaining helped distract me from how she made me feel. “Is very strong, so I'm doing my best to play to that strength, pardon the pun. Power arts like karate, and boxing help me learn how to focus my attacks and how to throw a proper punch. If you can get close enough their hand to hand programing isn't that good, and you can kick some serious 'bot tin butt.”

“But?” She asked, hearing my pause.

“Their long range mass drivers will tear even a M1 Abrams to pieces in seconds.” I replied grimly. “And in the event they run out of ammo before their automation can reload from local resources, they have plasma burners that, although short range, they arc at 25,000 degrees C.”

“And his morphers can form one of those too.” She remembered her briefings.

“Yes,” I acknowledged. “And his Skin is much better than mine. This can stop small arms fire pretty good.” I tugged at the collar. “His can stop anything short of a cannon. That's why all they found of that one Visitor was only a foot. We had to hit it with shit so overwhelming that there wasn't much left afterward.

“The point is although I might be able to shout 'Shazam' and turn into Captain Marvel,” I took a deep breath calming the stress that even thinking about my dilemma caused me. “That me, THAT body is unfamiliar to me that at best I'll be clumsy. The reason for all the special training is accustom us to our new bodies and powers as well as teaching us all that special operation stuff. Additionally, as powerful as a Prometheus endowed Pantheon Team member might be, one Visitor and his bodyguard robots can easily level this entire city block and me with it.”

I left off the qualifier. In what testing I did do before becoming useless to everyone including myself, I did rate very high. That didn't particularly make me feel very comfortable given that of the five highest rated ever, three were dead, one was a crippled vegetable leaving just one who was still active on the Teams.

“What are you not telling me?” Sheila gave me that look. She knew me too well.

“That I really don't know what I can do.” I hedged. “There's no guarantee that I'll be of any use at all. You stayed with me and helped calmed my anxiety attack, that one time I changed for you, but transforming is not easy. The Q-Box is like a jump-starter. It only helps initiate the whole process. Older more experienced Pantheon's don't even bother with it. They can not only just will the change, they can stay hero'ed-up much longer. Even the cool down, before they can change again is shorter. The inexperienced, like me, need all the help they can get making it happen. I have to push hard to trigger the change.”

“So the inverse is true too.” She guessed right. “If you really lose it, you'll change back.”

“Exactly.” I nodded. “The other night when I showed you THAT me, I didn't quite reach that point. You did a lot to help keep me from losing it. That was why I never made it to a Team. It would be just plain stupid to risk those lives with me being so unstable.

“The odds of me being able to capture him just plain suck.” I walked her though my reasoning. “All it would do is seriously endanger everyone here. Even if we pulled the fire alarm, the panic could cost lives and perhaps cause him and his robotic guards to react badly. Far, far better to just play it cool.” I was having second thoughts about sending for help, but it had gotten our guys out of here.

Looking heavenward, I prayed for a miracle. "Please Lord just let the Tweety go home before something bad happened, Amen."

<><><><><>

Chapter Three

You would've thought that when Credence Clearwater Revival's 'Bad Moon Rising' began playing we would've gotten a clue, but sadly, no. We were so intent about possible trouble from the pair in the corner, we made a major mistake.

We'd forgotten this was a wild Halloween party and it was getting wilder the drunker everyone got. The booze was flowing, and passions were riding high. Factor in we were in a War in which nearly everyone had lost those dear to them, and then put one of those who'd rained death down from the heavens where he could be seen, then you have a problem.

With the room so crowded, we didn't pay the drunk who passed us with exaggerated care. That is until he got into the Visitor's face.

“F'ing Tweety!” He slurred, belligerently. “You should all fly back to your F'ing bird cage.”

“It's just a costume.” The frightened Mentat did his best to defuse the drunk.

My and Sheila's “Oh Shit” went without saying. The Visitor didn't appeared alarmed, but with Aliens who knew. I found myself moving before I'd actually decided on what to do.

“Stinking Tweeties think they can just take over our planet.” The Drunk continued, working himself up.

“Hey Friend.” I said, grasping the guy by the shoulder. Second thoughts ran though my head as it hit me just how big he was. I was only 5' 8” and this bruiser was well over six feet plus he outweighed me to boot.

As he turned around to glare at me, I realized he was probably military too given his buzz cut, muscle mass and, although drunk, the way he moved. Undoubtedly he'd been Captain America'ed with some sort of super-solider formula that all the armed services had embraced.

“Pantheon.” I touched my shoulder patch. “We have it all under control. Come on, let me buy you a drink.”

“Poser!” He snarled, having found a target for his anger.

My face exploded in pain as I flew backwards, spraying blood from my busted nose before bouncing to a stop on the floor. Here I am dressed in the best all purpose armor humanity could devise and he hits me in the one place where I'm not protected.

“You shouldn't have made me angry.” I blinked away the tears and wiped at the blood from my smashed schnoz. One of the things I didn't tell Sheila was that enough good old fashion adrenalin would work just as well as the Q-Box to kick-start the 'Shazam' thing. “You won't like me angry.”

He laughed and began to turn back around. Fine, I'd had about enough of this joker. I pushed the button.

Blinded by the flash of light that heralded my change his mouth hit the proverbial floor, and he wasn't the only one staring in shocked surprise. Mr. Mentat looked as if he just soiled himself and even our Visitor looked dismayed, half-raising from his seat as if in alarm.

I knew what they were seeing although I did my best not to think about it. A very tall extremely curvy, but supremely fit woman who while not as excessively ripped as a obsessed body-builder, each and every muscle were as clearly defined as if sculpted by an ancient Greek master.

The only truly exposed part of me was my head since my Skins had stretched and grown with me as designed. However, just as my uniform shamelessly displayed each and every one of my normal self's imperfections, they now hid absolutely nothing. I was a pornographic fantasy, an exaggeration straight out of the comics bearing little resemblance to the reality of a human being.

My face was just as unbelievable. The molten golden complexion belonged on a work of art, but it was alive, me. My shoulder blade length hair was just as impossible being a royal sapphire blue that looked liked gems spun into fibers. My eyes had an exotic slant and were emerald green which was accented by the blue jeweled eyelashes. My gilded lips were more reddish as if made out of rose-gold, an alloy of gold and copper.

Grasping onto my anger like a downing man, I set all that aside as far away as I could. 'Pushing' with my will against gravity, I rose like Paul's Dracula defying the physical laws of our universe. No one knew how the exactly how the Visitor's spacecraft engines worked, but we did know they twisted the laws of time and space. Clever monkey-boys that we were, humans excelled at putting them to use in ways their inventors never even conceived.

In a way, I was a living link to another dimension where the laws of reality were very different. A place that allowed a living woman made of precious metals. An universe that let people fly. That was Prometheus.

“Would you care to try that again?” I tilted my head quizzically while being thankful this joker was tall enough so I didn't have to look down and have one of THIS body's biggest challenges rubbed in my face. Let's just say looking down at my feet while like this was not easy and leave it at that!

“Sheila,” I turned to my friend, taking the opportunity while Mr. Drunk was dumfounded. “Get them out of here.”

Dressed in only her Tinkerbell costume and my sweater, she didn't hesitate for a second. Mr. Mentat didn't need any encouragement to urge his Alien friend that this was not a good place to be.

Apparently that was enough to motivate Mr. Drunk to try again.

Smack! A meaty fist hit the immovable object, my Skins covered hand.

Very carefully, I'd only interposed my open palm. Not knowing my own strength I was fully capable of crushing his hand into pulp.

“Sumbitch!” From his expression even that hurt a lot as he cradled his injured hand.

“Are we finished?” I asked inclining my head the other way. The bouncers were charging to the rescue.

I'd seen that Sheila’s exit hadn't triggered the emergency alarm which greatly simplified things. The reason I'd told her to run for it was because I thought the risk of mass death and mayhem being higher with a panicky Visitor than with scared people running out into a near blizzard. A few dead versus the entire vicinity being leveled to the ground.

Needless to say I was much happier with this solution.

“Hey guys!” I held up my hands showing the bouncers I wasn't going to be trouble. “Sorry, but I have to go. You might want to check the alarm on the backdoor.”

Leap, flying over their heads, I went as fast as dared without hurting anyone or bouncing off the ceiling. The reason why I didn't take the backdoor was because I would've reset the alarm. Just the same with me flying over everyone's heads, getting outside was fast.

Conditions outside was a right mess with several inches of snow covering the once tropical city, and more was coming down. That made it both harder and easier. Finding the backdoor to the club from the outside was a chore, but following the footprints leading from it was a piece of cake.

It was what I found at the end that was the kicker.

The Aliens' aerial drone of choice was rather like those in that old Tom Cruise movie, 'Oblivion.' Maybe a bit more egg shaped, but they had the same retractable weapon pods on the sides. Armament was usually plasma burners and about dozen missiles, six per side. Unlike their ground pounder cousins, the flying drones lacked the rail guns. Their required automated ammunition replenishment gear had to be in contact with the ground and, duh, they flew! However given the drone's high maneuverability and speed, that wasn't much of an disadvantage. Short ranged or not, the damn things could shove those damn plasma burners up your ass and pull the triggers before you could blink.

Right now, four of those things were hovering around Sheila, Mr. Mentat, and their boss, the Visitor.

I kinda pulled a double take when I realized my jeweled eyes let me see the hovering drones while the others couldn't. Hidden by the near whiteout conditions, the stealth units were invisible to everyone except for me.

I felt a lump drop into my guts as all four drones turned and extended their weapons at me!

He had to have some kind of override going since they should've just opened fire. Unfortunately, I'd stumbled into their kill zone. Very slowly I landed with my hands up next to a shivering Sheila.

“We have four stealth drones covering us.” I answered the question I saw in her eyes about why my hands were up.

Despite the cold, Mr. Mentat was sweating like crazy.

“I never expected Tash would take my invitation seriously!” He swallowed hard with fear.

“Please stay calm.” I only wished I could take my own advice! “I might be misunderstood, so could you help me out here?”

At his nervous nod, I spoke.

“Please, this is a night of celebration for us.” I hoped what I thought was non-threatening meant the same thing to them. “We don't want any trouble so just please leave.”

Mr. Mentat mostly just repeated my words, but put emphasis on different parts. As our Visitor slowly nodded, I thought we had just dodged a big bullet.

Then there were just three drones as the fourth blew up!

I threw myself around Shelia as a plasma burner squirted 25,000 degree C death. Not really thinking, I hoped me and my Skins would be enough to save her. The agony that washed over my back made me seriously doubt that.

My brains finally caught up with the fact, I had to still be alive to feel pain. Plus, I'd been stupid since I was the target and not her. All I'd done was put her into danger. About then the booms from the other M1 Abrams 120mm guns reached us. With their new power plants the damn things were damn near stealthy themselves especially with the cover of the near blizzard

That didn't last long as the tanks began to explode as the remaining three drones dodged the rest of the 120mm barrage and returned fire with their missiles usual deadly accuracy. Unfortunately, while this detachment did have the upgraded power plants, they still had the old style 120mm main guns and not been refitted with captured rail guns. With them they might've had a vague possibility of intercepting the missiles, without them, they had no chance at all.

Knowing that if our Visitor fell, it was a certainty that a kinetic strike would be streaking this way from orbit a heartbeat later, I felt my blood freeze. This was a no win scenario.

“Get him out of here.” I told Sheila for the second time tonight.

“I'm beginning to think you don't like me!” But she grinned letting me know she was joking. It was the kiss that rocked me.

“For luck!” Sheila yelled over her shoulder as she dodged for cover as another burner hit me.

Move it! I chided myself though the pain echoing over my entire body. While I didn't appear to be hurt, it had hurt like hell! I had some choice thoughts for the commander of those tanks too, but I was the idiot who'd sent for help. What the hell can you do when doing the right thing is exactly the wrong thing?

'Pushing' hard against the ground, I flew upwards like a rocket at the drone that'd been lighting me up. I noticed my fists were glowing white hot just a scant moment before that drone exploded in a rain of molten fragments!

Holy Shit!

However my surprise, let the other two pivot neatly in place. We'd learned that it really didn't matter if the Aliens' missiles were active seekers or not. They were so fast, that for all practical purposes they were direct fire even if they could go around the proverbial corner.

The first missile's warhead blew, throwing me spinning out of control crunching into a corner of a masonry building. My brightly glowing body caused the frozen ice and bricks to explode like a superheated iron bar thrust into a vat of liquid nitrogen.

The second missile took out the other two-thirds of the structure, and buried me in the debris. I could only hope the place had been unoccupied because it was completely demolished.

I had another of 'those' moments pulling myself free. Damn but didn't my breasts hurt! Mind you, the plasma burners should've incinerated me and the missiles ought to have vaporized what was left, but no. I fretted over my aching breasts that hurt very much the same way as if someone had kicked me in the balls.

Somehow, my Skins had stayed more or less intact at least in the front. My back that had taken the burners, well, lets just say it was drafty back there.

An A-64 zoomed overhead heading into the fray. We'd learned damn fast that helicopters were dead meat in this this new kind of war. However, Project Prometheus wasn't the only use we'd found for the Alien engines. Refitted, Apaches, while not the best aircraft in the world did give the drones a lot more of a fight without those pesky rotor blades. Hell, maybe someday a purposed designed attack bird using the new tech would reach the boys on the pointed end of the stick. Till then, you used what you had to hand.

That only made me wince as the A-64 Super-Apache cut loose with a full salvo of Hell-Fires right before it was engulfed by a ball of plasma.

Streaking upwards, I belatedly pulled my hood over my head. Hoping for whatever protection it could give, I zipped right though the blazing remains of that doomed crew and machine. My gambit worked as I bushwhacked their killer on the other side, who never saw me coming. My hands glowed again, but not nearly as bright. Still while it didn't explode my arms sunk all the way up to my elbows in its tough armored hide. Recalling yet another movie, I grabbed what I could and yanked, hard.

There was a sharp CRACK as it lurched to one side spewing bright electrical arcs and smoke. A telltale whine increased until something else went wrong in it innards. Losing power, it crashed leaving me feeling very satisfied.

Dropping my handfuls of parts, maybe this girl thing wasn't so bad after all.

Grinning, I oriented myself as to where I was and headed for the sounds of the guns.

A burning M1 was being pushed forward by another as it tried to get close enough to get a clear shot at an Alien infantry 'bot. Being a stealth unit it was damn hard to see anyways and while lost in the ground clutter a very hard target unlike the first flying drone which had forgotten an M1's sensors could see perfectly well at night as well as though the snow.

The ground pounder stealth 'bot wasn't anywhere near the size of the tank, being about my height, but having the build of a squat gorilla. Lacking the boxy shape so many robots from the imaginations of various media, it was a rounded stylized humanoid with Popeye forearms where its weapons were housed.

Unfortunately for that tank crew, the 'bot wasn't hindered by their tactic at all. It's twin rail guns cut loose on full auto, throwing a tidal wave of sparks from the burning tank like a nail hitting a grinder as it cut the hulk in two. With the automated ammunition gathering system in the feet, making bullets for it to fire, the bot was not only anchored, but had an inexhaustible supply of munitions.

But there was a problem with that.

It also made it the perfect stationary target. I crashed into the 'bot knocking it over and happily tearing off one foot. There was no glowing hands this time, but I put one hell of a dent in it. Gyros screaming, it rolled upright, standing on its one intact leg.

“Say good night, Gracie!” I smiled as it tried to bring up its plasma burners.

The 120mm depleted uranium round was more than enough to make me duck and cover from the flying wreckage. Perhaps the tankers were trained to shoot at larger targets, but the ones that lived learned real fast.

Giving the tankers a wave, I took to the air again. Counting the smaller burning wreckage, it looked as if we had gotten all the 'bots, but I couldn't see any signs of Sheila and the boys.

Making myself think, I climbed as high as the low snowy clouds would let me and still see. Somewhere out here our Visitor had to have his ride parked. On the ground was out, because one of us monkeys might stumble across it. However, a roof would be perfect. It could be set to just hover and never make contact with the roof at all.

My smile got wide as I spotted the clear circle among all the snow on a roof top. It was too warm for the snow to stick to the spacecraft and its active camouflage didn't take into account the situation changing because of the weather. Not a mistake a solider would make, but an academic?

The saucer reminded me of the one from the 'Day the Earth Stood Still.' It was super smooth and streamlined with none of the projections and clutter SF movies from after that classic film sported.

Spotting them wasn't hard once I'd narrowed down the area in which to look. Poor Sheila was looking half frozen as she climbed out onto the roof and Mr. Mentat was nearly as bad. The Visitor in his Skins didn't even notice the weather.

Okay let's try this again. As peaceably as I could I floated down more lightly then even one of the many flakes that was still falling.

This time the Visitor's hand went to his morpher. Well, without his escort 'bots I could see how he might feel a little threatened.

“You're alive!” Sheila damn near took both of us off the roof with her tackle.

Squishing, err, breast things, didn't exactly set my anxiety alarms to ringing, but it was more I didn't know what to think about the sensation.

“You, you, you're alive!” Mr. Mentat stuttered disbelievingly. “I saw them shoot you with a burner!”

“That's what she said.” I found myself hugging her back. Weird sensations or not, hugs were good. Just being alive was good too.

“While we're at it.” I smiled. “Would you mind repeating our request for our Visitor to please leave before something else happens?”

The burning fires reminded me too pointedly that they were funeral pyres of warriors who died believing they were protecting their land and homes. Somehow I kept from projecting that anger onto our Visitor. I prayed that somehow some good came of this.

I heard the name 'Tash' again as they spoke.

“You know you're a bit exposed back here don't you?” Sheila rubbed my bare back, but made me jump when her hand went lower.

Without thinking I looked down and of course found my line of sight blocked by a pair of twin mountains. That did start ringing the alarm bells, but trying to work around it, I used my hands to discover that wasn't the only bare spot. Perhaps my 'front' was covered, but that was about it. One leg was completely nude and the rest of my Skins had tears and holes from being buried and plasma burner blasts. Even my Batman belt was gone.

“Damn it, my wallet and keys were in there.” I cursed softly not wanting to sour the delicate negotiations taking place. However, at a guess I must have lost the belt right at the beginning when I got shot in the back. With luck it would still be there.

That line of thought kept me from thinking about just how exposed THIS me was right now. Maybe my tattered uniform covered more than a bikini, but not by much.

All the while Sheila held me and I felt my heartbeat or whatever was in my chest slow to something like normal.

“He has things to ask you.” Mr. Mentat turned to us.

“You, one of quantum'ed cursed would let me depart?” Tash asked.

“Yes.” I took a deep breath. “There would be nothing to gain and much to lose. You would not surrender. I saw your hand go to your weapon. If that was not enough despite how tempting of a prize your and your ship would make, do you think your shipmates would hesitate to bomb us from orbit to prevent just such an event?”

At his nod of agreement, I continued. “Tonight there are those celebrating being alive and being with the ones they care about. They don't deserve a death, not tonight or any night, but I'll take what I can get. It is far better for you to just leave.”

“But tomorrow is another day.” I smiled as Sheila and I hugged.

He nodded and turned to leave, but stopped.

“Why would you give up the one quantum pattern that in all the universes and dimensions that make you unique?” He asked.

Listening to the science guys gave me something of a clue of what he was talking about.

“Because to keep those we care and love safe we would dare anything and anyone.” I replied evenly. “You called me cursed, but instead I say we're warriors willingly putting ourselves between danger and the ones we're sworn to protect.

“Call us Quantum Warriors if you must.” It was an effort not to grin at that, but not at what came next. “When your people made 'that' purchase they made a bad decision. I would ask you to think about it and what you have learned of us.”

“I will.” He replied, but then took a hesitating step toward us.

“This is the custom, yes?” He held out his hand.

“Yes it is.” I took his hand careful of my strength. “Hello I'm Halcyon.”

“Hello,” He replied, back. “I'm Tash.”

“Do your people have a similar custom?” I asked, catching Mr. Mentat's attention so he knew he was being included in this.

“If I may? He asked, Tash, who nodded his assent.

“It's similar to the old Roman salute with the fist bought over the heart” The Dune aficionado explained. “But with the palm turned out to show they bear no weapon. Their arms are articulated a little differently than ours, which makes it a little awkward for us.”

“Our custom had a similar beginning.” I tried out the motion which was as he said not really intended for humans, but I didn't let that stop me.

Gravely he returned the gesture and nearly made my heart stop as he touched one of the morphers at his belt.

“You call this Trick or Treat, yes.” His beak like lips made what I think was his version of a smile. “I choose to give a Treat.”

My Skins regenerated right before my eyes as he touched them. Normally, yes, they would self-repair, but not anywhere near this fast. On the other hand there was a small problem.

“You know that in Earth culture it is the monsters who get the treat or do the trick?” I looked down at him trying to ignore the 'landscape' on my chest.

Our Mentat inhaled sharply in alarm at my insult.

“You have no conception of how my people regard those like yourself who have had their quantum patterns eradicated.” Tash then turned to offer Sheila his hand and introductions.

That was a point I really couldn't argue. Before the war, some of things Prometheus did to people would be right out of the horror movies. Then again I'd always cheered for the underdog, the monster, anyways in the old movies.

She just as seriously shook his hand and did the hand over the chest thing.

I think all of this kinda broke our Mentat, but he took Tash's hand and did the Alien salute as if he'd just won a lottery jackpot.

Then we watched as he entered his craft and departed, raising into the falling snow until out of sight lost in the low heavy clouds.

“I think just maybe we did something very significant here tonight.” Mr. Mentat said, looking up.

I noticed that somewhere in all of this he'd lost one of his fake bushy eyebrows.

“Yes, we did.” Sheila looked up at me as she said it, and I don't think she was thinking about the War.

There was no need for me to say anything so I didn't. I couldn't say I was comfortable as a living female statue, but having her with me, made it far less uncomfortable. Plus, I had things to think about, Tash.

Not a Visitor, unwanted Guest, or even a Tweety, but Tash. He had a name and had given it freely. Just maybe we weren't doomed after all.

“Halcyon, “ Sheila asked, using my code name. “You said Project Prometheus just kind of copied your other self in that superhero universe, right? It didn't steal that person's powers or anything did it?”

“Why do you ask?” As we moved off the roof I could feel the cold even if it didn't set my teeth to chattering.

“It was what he said about losing your unique quantum pattern thing.” She looked so small standing next to me.

“From what I understand we couldn't have done that even if we wanted.” I did my best to explain what little I understood about it as I took her in my arms and flew us down.

“We can tap that power in that other universe, but we can't touch the place or anyone in it. Think of a river where you can draw off water as it flows downstream, but you can't fight the current to go further up.” We could see the emergency lights of the rescue crews as I carried her since she made no objections. As a matter of fact the little minx looked as if she was loving every minute of it.

“How about Einstein’s gig about even observing an event changes it.” She grinned up at me.

“I really don't know.” Seeing all the activity, made me dread the coming debriefing. This was not going to be fun. “You think Prometheus somehow changed things there?”

We heard our one-brow Mentat trying to catch up with us.

“Not Prometheus.” Shelia smiled, “You. Seeing you changed me.”

Pulling my head down, she kissed me, but this time I knew it wasn't just for luck.

<><><><><>
Epilogue

One storyteller might describe the place as being in another universe far, far away, but another older spinner of tales would say “It's though a door opened with the Key of imagination. Beyond it is another dimension — a dimension of sound, of sight, and of the mind, The Twilight Zone.” A scientist would speak of other dimensions as well, but add in that in the infinity of universes, this one sat at the very peak of endless possibilities. He might say that it was a marvelous place so filled with energy and potential, but yet it still allowed life to flourish.

Or he could say, “Screw it! Rod was right!”

Lapis Iazuli opened her jewel eyes. Time had little meaning for her trapped and bound in this body by the Golem Master. She'd suffered such terrible cruelties that it had broken, no shattered her. The horrifying things that she'd been forced to do had been the final blow that sent the remaining bits of her sanity retreating to the deepest, darkest corners of her mind to hide from the unspeakable, nightmarish memories.

She could hardly remember being male. However, the awful all consuming agony as the evil alchemist tore and rendered that body, her very essence into ingredients to fashion this jeweled prison made of priceless metals, could never be forgotten.

Even her old name was lost to her. Lapis Lazuli was the only one she knew and answered to. She was worse off than a slave who at least had the option to disobey despite knowing they would be punished. Not so for her who was treated like a robot, a machine.

But something had changed. Irregular at first something had somehow touched her as gently as the softest breeze. The first tickle had somehow healed enough of her splintered sanity to waken her sense of self that had laid buried for so very long. The second had returned her awareness, the ability to reason and think that had been stripped from her, but it was the latest that was truly priceless. She had a measure of free will.

Lapis Lazuli couldn't disobey orders from her dread Master, but anything that wasn't covered by those orders and the commandments that was literally written in the stone that controlled and bound her, was now up to her discretion.

So very slowly a smile graced her gilded rose-gold lips. No matter how long it took she would bide her time carefully and with great deliberation.

After enduring so much her anger had long ago burned out leaving only an icy cold, pitiless purpose. Perhaps much of her memory was hopelessly forever scrambled by the horrendous fate to which she'd been shackled, but this she did recall.

“Revenge is a dish best served cold.”

The End

The End of the World: The Last Thanksgiving

Author: 

  • Grover

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Language

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • 7,500 < Novelette < 17,500 words

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Age Regression

TG Elements: 

  • Costumes and Masks

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

When things are their darkest it's important to give thanks and even more important to have hope.

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who at the very last moment spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

The End of the World: The last Thanksgiving
A sequel to the Last Halloween
by
Grover
10/5/2013
Chapter One

I wearily leaned against the half-buried wreckage smoking in the snowdrift. The twisted and bent hot metal hissed as it melted the ice. Looking up at the sky, the morning darkness had reluctantly yielded to simple murk as the sun rose hidden by the heavy overcast. Exhausted, I needed all the help I could get just to stand. At my feet, a growing pile of thumb sized rail-gun projectiles were being spilled out onto the icy ground by the destroyed 'bot's auto ammunition supply system, unaware that its services were no longer needed.

Nudging one with my boot, it really sucked to hit by those damn things. As I was continuing to learn, it was very hard to injure me, but that didn't mean lesser efforts didn't hurt like hell. Not only that, but it was disturbing as all get out to see the golden skin, that passed as my flesh, do this dimply ripple as hypersonic projectiles tore though me as it sealed up behind their passage.

I'd nearly died for the real the first time it happened. I was so freaked out I changed back to the normal flesh and blood me, Craig Elder. Made just the way my parent's DNA mandated, that me was just so much dead meat in the type of battle Mankind and our invading Visitors were fighting over dear old planet Earth.

Fortunately, I was lucky enough that I hadn't been changed long enough to trigger a 'cool down' delay and pure fear gave me more than enough help to do my Shazam thing back onto HER, Halcyon. As much as being a seven feet tall woman sculpted out of gold with emerald jeweled eyes and hair spun out of sapphires, freaked me out, being dead was even more distasteful.

In the distance, I could hear the sounds of the Third Herd, US Army Third Armor Division, smashing their way though the remains of our Visitor's beach head here in downtown Detroit.

“Welcome to Motor City, boys.” I looked over the white frozen shroud over the ruins what was once a major metropolis. After the kinetic bombardment and two battles, not much was left standing or otherwise.

I suppose I should just say the gender neutral 'tankers' rather than boys, given nearly as many were women with losses being so heavy and the drive to put every able bodied person into uniform. Whatever their sex, the Third Herd's tankers crushed what was left after I'd finished taking out the automated command center, putting what 'bots remained of this landing attempt entirely on their own programming.

We had learned the hard way how to take advantage of the 'bots' limited intelligence. They really weren't that smart on their own and not being in coordination as one big unit, it was much easier to take them out. Of course our being able to jam our unfriendly Visitors communications really changed things. It wasn't easy and definitely had bugs, like not lasting very long, but we could and did throw a monkey wrench into our unfriendly Visitor's remotely operated invasion.

They responded by sending down these very capable heavily armed and armored 'tank-like Command' units that used 'line of sight' lasers and other means which we couldn't interrupt or interfere with their orders. While still operating on their own, the tanks were a hell of a lot better and smarter soldiers than the 'bots and drones built-in programing. Worse, they also sent along automated factories, auto-facs. If they weren't taken out damn fast, then they would very quickly turn a landing site, into a beach head, and then a fortress teeming with new built war machines.

That was where I came in.

What! Aliens landing in force in the bombed out ruins of Detroit? Send Pantheon Sgt. Elder on a suicide mission!

The Third Herd's M1A5's had our version of the invader's fusion plant and was armed with captured rail-guns. The 'crack' of the hypersonic weapons sounded like so many firecrackers going off as the tankers roared though the Alien's perimeter.

As nice as the new tech was, the Abrams were still the smallest thing we had that could mount the rail-guns. Our copy of their fusion power plant was just too damn big to fit on anything smaller and the guns drew that much power. Additionally, their recoil was a bitch and a half which the M1 was well able to handle.

A flight of A-64 attack birds whizzed over head taking the defenders in the back. Those too used captured tech. In this case, the engines from the enemy's drones that turned the converted AH-64 Apaches attack helicopters into virtual high performance aircraft. That is, very fragile high performance wreckage, if the pilots weren't careful.

I winced as one of the aircraft turned into an expanding ball of plasma as a Visitor aerial drone lit it up with a plasma burner.

Standing up, I took a deep breath of the freezing air. The stench of ozone and burnt metal was thick on the winter morning air. Besides the tank-like wrecked command unit, there were nearly a dozen mangled 'bots and about half that many burning drones. In trying to defend itself, it'd sent every nearby unit it had at me.

It hadn't been enough.

I was really starting to lose my patience about this. After all, this marked my third
'suicide' mission to date. I was beginning to the get the feeling that General Benson was getting a little put out that I had the temerity to survive.

Mind you, I should've died more times than I could count, but when Project Prometheus comes though, it really comes though. Well, except for altering that other ME so greatly that I freaked out every time I tried to use it. That part wasn't so good.

And all I did was go to a Halloween party.

It hadn't even been a month, and I still didn't know how I felt about all that had happened on that snowy evening.

Okay, I'm lying. Sheila had rocked my world to such an extent that she had succeeded where all the shrinks had failed. I'd reached a compromise, if a shaky one, with myself and that golden impossibility I saw in the mirror, Halcyon.

As a man, Craig, normal me, she and I friends and I dare say even close. However, apparently Halcyon got her 'motor' running like crazy. Should I be jealous of myself? One part of me wanted to be mad at her. Was she so shallow that she liked Halcyon while ignoring we were the same person?

However, no matter how I tried, I just couldn't stay mad at the blond Zoomie Staff Sergeant. Restored to her youth after living a very full long life, she was bound and determined to live this second chance of hers to the fullest.

A great-great-grandmother, I had the distinct feeling that she actually leaned the other way, maybe being bi-sexual. Sheila didn't seem to harbor any anger or spite at her previous life, so I didn't think she'd been a closeted lesbian. Instead she appeared to be determined try something different this time around.

As for liking one me more than the other, she addressed that this way.

“You like it when a woman dresses up all nice and sexy for you don't you?” She'd smiled, teasingly.

“Well, yeah.” I'd admitted, blushing wildly at the thought of her in lingerie.

“That goes for me too.” She'd purred. “I care for you no matter what shape you're in, but when you're Halcyon, it's as if you're all dressed up and gift wrapped just for me.”

A madly pinwheeling 'bot flying high though the chill air reminded me that I was on a battlefield. Pantheon Team Epsilon's strongman and leader, Achilles, was anything but subtle. From our very first meeting, he treated me like expendable ordnance.

I got the whole, I was sent out here to die, bit. Hell, I was expecting it since I had so much trouble dealing with Prometheus's Gift. However, I knew something was very rotten when I wasn't sent to the Alpha or Beta, the training teams, after I'd survived not once but twice after being thrown into the deep end.

With this third time cheating death, I didn't expect it to change anything. This wasn't the Army making the best use of its assets in a bad situation or even, do I dare say it, as a punishment for Halloween night. This was an attempt to kill me because I'd pissed off the wrong person.

Glancing down at my Q-Box's timer, I had just over a hour left before I would involuntarily change back to normal. I didn't doubt for a moment that, if anyone saw me 'resting' it would get back to General Benson, who would chew my ass out for goldbricking while brave soldiers put their lives on the line.

It was a good thing that I recovered relatively quickly, but that didn't make the pain any easier to endure. Even now my very nerves felt seared raw from all the plasma and rail-gun hits. My entire body felt as if I'd been skinned and burned alive.

Disregard the fact I didn't have a mark on me, my uniform Skins looked like a sieve from all the holes and burns. It was good thing that since Tash's Halloween 'treat' that my uniform acted like generation zero Skins, being tougher and self-repairing far faster than they used to. Otherwise I would be out here naked, stripped bare by all the gun fire and plasma burners.

As mentally fried as I was, I wasn't about to let either asshole, Benson or Achilles, have the pleasure of seeing me down. Besides, with the tactical advantage or not, Third Herd could use the help. Achilles' Team could take care of their own damn selves since they had three times now thrown me into the lion's den.

Launching myself skyward like a missile I tackled a drone that was lining up on an attack run on an Abrams. I couldn't keep the 'Yee-haw' from my lips as I rode the alien machine into the ground. This Suicide Girl thing did have its moments.

<><><><><>

Staring at the blue goop on my plate, I poked it with my spoon. It was a good sign it didn't scamper off or fight back.

The debriefing, as always, was a cast iron bitch. More like an interrogation, the asses-in-charge couldn't accept or believe that I took as much damage as I stated, nor that I smashed as many 'bots as I claimed.

“Listen.” I encouraged the rear echelon idiot. “The enemy beach head has been secured. That means that command tank was put out of commission. Since I was dropped right the middle of their perimeter all by myself while everyone else stood back and watched, that means I'm the one who did the deed.

“That being the case, just maybe what I've being telling you for the past two hours of what happened and how I did it just might be true.” Closing my eyes, I counted to five.

I will not lose my temper.

I will not lose my temper.

I will not lose my temper.

A hour later, the Asshole-In-Charge finally released me and what do I have to look forward to? Soylent Blue. In the race to find something, anything to save all the people who were going to starve to death from the nuclear or more accurately, the Impact Winter from our Visitor's kinetic bombardments, the science boys and girls had come up this.

I poked the blue goop again.

Add a feed sized sack of this stuff to just about any water tight container and add water and as much bio-matter as you could. Keep it warm and don't let it freeze, and in a week or two you had this blue stuff you could skim off the top.

I understood that priorities had changed, as some fusion plants meant for the tanks and aircraft of the military had instead been set aside for Blue Soylent kits to change just about any kind of containment tank to producing food. Water tanks, tanker trailers, and even I hear super-tankers, have been pressed into duty to make food.

After all if all of your people are dead you have no one to protect. Additionally, with the intense cold that many areas were unaccustomed to, as well as the power grid being in tatters, the power from the fusion plants not only kept the makeshift food vats warm and productive, but also kept the people from freezing too.

It was great stuff, right?

Quoting a certain Australian, “Well, you can live on it, but it tastes like shit.”

Okay, maybe not that bad. There were lots of 'recipes' starting to float around with attempts to improve the flavor. A few like the beans and franks weren't too bad and neither were the chicken and dumplings. The tamales, chicken fried rice and a couple other tries at more worldly tastes were nothing, but world class fails.

Just plain yuk!

Plus, no matter the taste, there was nothing to do about the texture. About the best I'd tried came out more like jello than, well, slime. However, it would keep you alive indefinitely if not happy with the diet.

That wasn't the reason for my … unhappiness.

It was the smell of the steaks that the official members of Pantheon Team Epsilon were enjoying. Not all of them were having steaks, but it was at their option. Meanwhile I was stuck with Soylent Blue.

Let's just say it was all adding to the general unfairness I was feeling. Yeah, I know life isn't fair, but considering how topsy-turvy my life had been recently, I think I deserved a little slack.

With a real force of will, I lifted the spoon of pretend chicken ala king to my lips and managed to choke it down. There was only one possible response to this. Using another quote from one of my favorite childhood cartoons, “Of course you know this means war.”

<><><><><>
Chapter Two

“Sergeant Elder reporting as ordered, Sir.” I held my salute while standing at attention.

The man at the desk made me wait even though he'd granted me permission to enter his small office here on the airborne command center. Okay, it was really just a converted Airbus A380, but the military always had to make the most mundane things sound overly important.

That was much like the man at the desk, who finally acknowledged my existence as much as he might desire otherwise. All he lacked from being a the stereotypical, die hard Army General was the chomping on a cigar.

Tall, well muscled and with rugged features, I knew that 90% of it all was faked. He'd been Captain American'ed with the Army's super-solider formula and, because I'd seen the before and after pictures, he'd chosen a few cosmetic features not available to the normal rank and file. Rank has it privileges and apparently, looking like a Hollywood leading man was one of them.

Technically he was the commander of the Eastern United States Quick Reaction Task Force. In reality, he was the man who got the blame every time an Alien incursion did more than leave burn marks from their landings anywhere east of the Mississippi. It was, at the best of times, a thankless job, and I did not envy him in the slightest.

On the other hand, it had become clear that he was not the right man for the job. His response was like a man with a hammer. You see a problem, hammer it until it goes away. You know, the only good Alien was a dead Alien regardless of the cost.

Our General could fight, but he lacked the wily craziness to really make a difference in this kind of War. We needed a Scipio Africanus, a Napoleon, who could improvise their tactics on the run, but instead we had a Ulysses S. Grant, a Patton, whose aggressive instincts demanded they attack and keep on attacking until the enemy was dead, dead, dead.

He was also the man who was trying to kill me.

Rumors control had it that, although Sheila, Dean Miller, and I hadn't divulged the full details of what happened Halloween evening, General Benson was furious that one of the Invaders had been so close, but had escaped. Forget the risk to a major US city and the nearby very important military base. One of the hated enemy had been within reach and had gotten away.

If he'd known everything that really occurred that night, I'm sure he would've had a coronary on the spot, but just the edited version was enough for him to send me on that suicide mission I'd been expecting. Then he did it again and yet again.

Dean Miller, who dressed as a Mentat from Dune that night, was protected from his wrath as was Sheila. The other guys in our office were too, since they weren't under our dear General's command. However, I'd offered myself up as sacrifice and he was only too glad to snap at the bait.

While I was temporarily attached to the US Alien Warfare Command, USAWC, I was still part of the Joint Special Operations Command. There, he did have the influence to get me assigned to Pantheon Team Epsilon which was under his direct control.

The look he gave me was cold enough to freeze the sun itself. Unfortunately for him, his murder attempts had me burning just a mite hotter than even that.

“At ease.” He reluctantly ordered, clearly desiring to keep me locked up at attention. “I have a request from the Prometheus Project for you to report for testing and evaluation.

“You never completed testing?” He tossed the folder onto desk not hiding his disgust.

“No sir.” I answered. Maybe it'd been ages since my active service days, but I did remember two of the military's golden rules. Never volunteer for nothing and keep it simple stupid.

Besides I'd been the one to poke ole Doc Schneider. Successful recipients of Prometheus's 'gifts' had a communications priority back to the Project to keep them appraised of our progress and or problems if any. Hell, it was an outright requirement which I'd admittedly been lax about. However, it was a way of going not over the heads of my commanding officers, but legally around them.

In the stratospheric rareness that a 'problem' child like me survived their 'test' under fire, it was accepted that they had beaten whatever difficulties that kept them from training or joining a Pantheon Team. They were recalled to finish the program, and not sent in untrained again and again until they were killed.

I would have to admit that I also had a reason to live now. Sheila had made me make another of her impossible to keep promises to come back to her. So far I'd walked away from three forlorn hopes, but our Guests from faraway weren't dummies. Sooner or later they would find something that worked, and that would be very bad for me.

That was why I'd stacked the deck in my favor. Prometheus gave you access to another you in another universe and dimension. What it did not do was change your base form, shape, the you that was born here in this reality.

So why did my bald spot start sprouting hair again after twenty years? That wasn't the only change either. I couldn't help but notice I was much fitter and had lost much of that spare tire I'd carried around with me for so long.

Honestly, I could pass for being decades younger, and that scared the crap out of me. What if I was changing into THAT other me, permanently? While I had made inroads about not freaking out about being HER, being stuck as HER all the time put me in a panic that scared the hell out of me. It took a long call on a secure line I wasn't suppose to have access to, with Sheila to calm me down.

However there was no signs of femininity or anything like HER in what was happening to me. It was just me becoming younger which, while not unwanted, it was still 'not' what Prometheus was supposed to do.

Doc Schneider had been very excited by the news, but more telling was the news that he and Project Prometheus had known nothing about my case being transferred to the do-or-die category. Not that it'd been a not so subtle play on my part to put a little urgency on their end to get me out of the cross-hairs, but if the General wanted to play hard ball so could I.

Time passed as he stared at me, waiting for me to say something else.

“There has also been another request from the USAWC for you to consult with their Intell Center.” He didn't try to hide his disgust. “You've been in contact with them?”

“Yes Sir.” I answered, but this time I felt I couldn't get away with yes or no answers. Besides those communications were fully documented. “My departure from that temporary assignment was sudden and they needed my input on a perhaps vital piece of information.”

“And that was?” He demanded.

As much as I wanted to security clearance his ass and tell him he didn't have a need to know, I decided against it.

“Sir, during the events in Tampa during Halloween, things came to light that suggested that some of the Aliens' actions, while normally indecipherable to us, might be due to cultural differences because of their higher technology level.

“And that is important, why?” Clearly he was not impressed with the intelligence coming out of the Center.

Personally I couldn't blame him. We were operating in the dark, trying to make sense of actions that were, well, alien to the way we thought.

“It's not much, Sir.” I admitted. “But it is a clue to their behavior, which is more than we had before. It's also an insight into how their technology has molded their culture and possible dangers from it. We've been forced to adopt and use stuff we don't understand in simple self-defense. Knowing there are pitfalls ahead can at least warn us to be careful.”

“Such as?” He asked, almost sounding interested.

“Nanotechnology.” I answered. There no way in hell I was going to mention Project Prometheus and how I was referred to as being Quantum Cursed, a monster.

“They obviously have mastered its use and yet they use it very sparely. That suggests that the Aliens may have experienced significant problems in its development. Think of our own problematic history with nuclear energy. Despite the useful qualities, the image those words conjure is a mushroom cloud.” I added, “Sir.”

“When I see useful intelligence then I'll believe it.” He replied coldly.

“Orders have been cut for you to travel to McDill and then on to Camp MacKall.” He stared at me for a minute more before giving me my cue to leave. “Dismissed.”

Somehow I kept from tap dancing on the way out, but I did know how the game was played. Salute, about face and I was outa there!

<><><><><>
Chapter Three

As excited as a kid at Christmas, I had to grin at the irony. While fighting for my life, I'd completely forgotten about Thanksgiving. Not that I had any proof, but knowing Shelia and how good she was at getting what she wanted, I had a feeling she'd been behind my return to McDill just in time for the holiday.

The trip from Eglin AFB, that's near Ft. Walton Beach, to McDill wasn't too bad, all things considered. The majority of the Pantheon Teams were based out of Eglin, as well as General Benson's command group.

It being impossible to predict where our Visitors would strike, the Army had adopted the tactic of having it's less mobile heavy units positioned at key locations where the nearest would race to the sounds of the guns. Meanwhile the General and his staff, along with Special Forces and Pantheon teams, would provide the command and control as well as the heavy hitting power.

It was thought the regular Army units would be the support for the unconventional warfare elements. So far this tactic had worked. Straight out assaults without first taking out those command tanks were expensive, as the French had learned the hard way.

The Aliens had put down in the mountains where it was hard to reach them. The French, feeling the stress of knowing the autofacs were digging in preparing to setup a very short supply line of reinforcements for the invaders, charged in. You couldn't fault their bravery, but the casualties were nearly on a WWI scale. It was bad.

I'd been worrying that our uninvited Guests would come up with an answer to our tactic. Already, the latest command tank had nearly double the weapons, concentrating on the short range stuff and had better coverage, as well as fields of fire compared to the first one I fought. They even had specialized escort 'bots with more long range firepower to make up for their lack.

Grabbing my kit bag, I headed to my flight. McDill AFB, being fairly nearby and a major command center, had frequent flights going that way. It was easy to grab a 'space-available' seat on a military plane, a C-130J, the latest model of the old and very reliable Hercules transport.

The trip didn't take that long, but it sure seemed like it did. I'd amused myself by adding my latest kills to my uniform, unofficially of course. The Army's official uniform was the outmoded ACU Army Combat Uniform. With the active camouflage from my Skins, the printed design was only an affection and of no practical value. However, the Teams had learned to modify their Skins uniform to hide images in the patterns. In my case I was using pixelated images from the ancient Space Invaders game to stand for the number of tanks, 'bots, and drones I'd wrecked.

It was on my left inside sleeve so almost no one noticed, it being mostly for bragging rights. The reason I'd begun following the fad was because of a certain blowhard named Achilles. He'd given me so much grief after I survived that first, let's-throw-the-newbie-into-the-deep-end, that I wanted to rub his nose in a nice big slice of humble pie.

He really didn't like me and I think that was because of THAT change of mine. It made him very uncomfortable just because visual evidence confirmed he found THAT arousing.

That very thought was beyond disgusting, but that was his problem. Taking 'his' problem out on me with all the harassment and petty crap he caused me were my problem. Just once he tried that strongman 'let's arm wrestle' thing on me.

He couldn't budge my arm, and it ended in default when the table collapsed under the stress we had it under. For all of that, I'd feared he would challenge me to hand to hand 'training' next. Sure THAT me was one strong and tough bitch, but I was also untrained.

Achilles on the other hand, was experienced and at the top of his game. However, he never even suggested it, which demonstrated his character amply. Once I showed him I could match, or even overcome him, he backed off the physical stuff.

What I got instead was the worst food, the most uncomfortable sleeping arrangements and lots of other bullshit I neither wanted or needed.

My kill count was my only, not so subtle 'finger' at my fearless leader, although the C-130's load-master’s eyes as he saw the triple roll of icons hidden in the squiggly shapes of the camo was enjoyable. Even as my old everyday self, I no longer looked like the Pillsbury Dough Boy in a latex catsuit.

Hell, I dare say I had a chance at completing the Special Ops training without resorting to using my Q-Box. I had changed that much and yes, the Craig me was in that good of shape. That was why I was able to get close to my objective before pushing the 'button' when on a mission. That really helped, given that time limit on my staying transformed.

Then we were descending for our landing at McDill. Fiddling with my suit controls saved my 'kill' markers, and changed the color scheme back to the Skins version of Dress Blues, the Army's service uniform. Well, as close as a skin tight catsuit could come.

Pulling out my black beret, I prepared to put it on after I got off the flight line. Slipping on the gloves I got the shivers as the softness enveloped my hands. Unluckily for me since I was flying military I had to be in the right uniform. That meant my nice warm, concealing parka and mittens weren't allowed.

I had however learned a few tricks. Not all of Team Epsilon were assholes, but they did have to live with their 'fearless' leader. Athena had taken mercy on me and showed me some of the stuff that wasn't common knowledge. That is, after she saw I wasn't going to be just another faceless newbie bound for a body bag.

The molten metal shininess of the Skins could be altered. What you do is take the material you wanted to copy and place it in the inner lining of your Batman belt. Then the active camouflage system would project that 'texture' onto the suit, which the 'on-board' system wouldn't do.

That also let me hide just how good my Skins were these days, since Tash gave me an 'upgrade' during Halloween. That was one more question that I didn't need right now.

Sheila meeting me on the flight line with a big smile however, was something I needed, badly. At least this time she didn't tackle me.

“I've missed you!” She hugged me as we walked to the Air Force blue sedan. I really wished for a good old gas powered monster given those had a real heater. Electric cars? Not so much at least not in this kind of cold. Well, being out of that wind was a help.

“You have no idea.” I returned her hug as soon as we shut the doors. She'd been my touchstone that had kept me sane. Without her I would've been truly lost among those who were not my friends.

“Hey we got you out of there for a little while anyways.” Her kiss shorted my brains out. All I could do was return her passion.

“I wish you didn't have to go back.” She finally pulled away so we could both breathe.

“I don't.” It was my turn to surprise her. “I managed a chain of command bypass. I'm to report to Prometheus at Camp MacKall after this is over.”

“But you are leaving again.” She pouted.

“Yeah, but I'm not being sent out on one suicide mission after another till I jig where I should've jived. General Benson isn't the most subtle of commanders. He's been using Pantheon and me as assault troops against these permanent landing site attempts. So far its worked, but really this isn't costing them anything.” I pointed with my head to the sky.

“Yeah,” Sheila nodded her understanding. “Just more robots that the Tweeties can make by the gross. It is too bad you haven't been able to capture one of those automated factories of theirs.”

“I know.” I sighed as she set us to moving. “And our Guests are getting smarter. There is some kind of fail safe that, when the command tank goes up, so does the autofac. Probably a kind of dead-man switch, but you have kill that damn tank first because not only will it coordinate all the 'bots and drones in the area, but it's bristling with its own weapons.”

“It's like one Keith Laumer's Artificially Intelligent Bolo tanks or Steve Jackson's Games Ogre's.” I'd some time to think about this. “Think of a low tank-like chassis that has a high conning tower like structure, topped by a dome that houses the primary communications array. Because the tower prevents a single turret with a 360 degree traverse, it has two of them covering 270, one each in the fore and aft.

“Because I took out the tower with its commo gear the first time I ran into one of the things, the latest version has backup com equipment on top of each of the turrets.” I shuddered thinking about how it'd hurt when I'd gotten nailed by both main batteries. The f'ing thing had pinned me down with its escort 'bots while their rail-guns chewed away the ruined concrete wall I'd covered behind. That gave the main guns time to swing around and lock on my ass.

On the other hand, that same power that had vaporized the wall and everything around it, only fueled that energy absorption thing THAT other me had. My fist was incandescent as I'd fought though the fiery agony and punched the cause of my pain. The resulting explosion had tossed me ass over teakettle as a not so small mushroom cloud had rose above the battlefield.

“Craig?” Shelia gently touched my arm. “Are you alright?”

Taking a deep breath, and swallowing to relieve my dry mouth, I nodded. It was almost as if I could still feel that horrible burning even now.

“You said the first time?” She had never been slow. “How many times have you been sent against those things? Only three have been sent here to North America.”

“I know.” Sighing, I knew she wasn't going to be happy, but then again neither was I. “All three,” I answered. “Pittsburgh, and twice in Detroit. About three other attempts per inhabited continent have been accounted for so far. China repelled their third, right before I got back to Eglin.”

“And that cost them their 'Flying Dragon' unit and who knows how many others.” Her eyes narrowed. “They're still trying to count the dead.

“That asshole.” Her voice turned cold as she processed my words. “It wasn't Team Epsilon that took out those things out. It was you. I knew something about those reports didn't sound right, but I thought they were using you as a diversion so they could get close, but it wasn't was it?”

“No.” I admitted. “They grabbed my by my britches and threw me into the deep end. I don't think the General likes me.”

Despite the small car and our almost running off the road, she hugged me again.

“Whoa!” I grasped. “Eyes on road, and hands on steering wheel please!”

“They were trying to kill you!” She cursed a steam of colorful metaphors that only a woman who'd lived as long as her could learn.

“You're trying too!” I held on for dear life as we skidded on the icy access road.

“Don't you believe it!” She merrily denied it. “I have more experience driving in these conditions than you've been alive.”

“That's why I did my end-around.” I explained how I got out from under the General's thumb. “While I'd expected that first suicide mission, I'd proven that I'd gotten past what was keeping me from being able to train.” I held her hand after we stopped. I made certain Sheila knew it was she who was responsible.

“The only reasons why I survived was plain dumb luck and the fact I'm a hell of a lot tougher than any other Prometheus Gifted I've ever heard of.” I shook my head in disbelief. “I'm still essentially untrained, although I'm learning fast.

Walking inside, I had to keep from chuckling at the security checkpoint. Our real enemies were our Visitors upstairs against whom the measure would be ineffective. Our own worst enemies had always been ourselves. Which was one of the reasons why China did not have Prometheus.

Sure we only had that one malfunctioning quantum drive that made it possible, but we had sent it on 'tour' to some of our 'other' allies. The thing was running as much as we dared, given the Aliens would open up on us from orbit at the merest hint that it was operating. That first time it'd really been cranked up for use on that first bunch of volunteers. It'd only been luck and me, with a few others, who'd dragged the damn thing out of the blast zone. That was how I meet Doc Schneider, but the point is, while we agreed trying to figure out what just went right with that one machine, we still had the only one and it was ours.

Losing their cities of Tangshan and Shenzhen hurt China as bad, or worse, than the craters at Detroit and Pittsburgh hurt the US. With their high population density, their loss of life had been much higher. However, they had designed a clone of the Alien Quantum Drive that was smaller than the one in use by the Western World and they wouldn't share either.

Just who acted like the only kid in the neighborhood with a ball first, was a little unclear. On one hand, we only had that one and only critical piece that made Prometheus possible, but they proved they had a somewhat better understanding of the technology. You would think we could work a deal given all of our lives were at stake, but sadly, no.

It's not as if we were the only ones being childish. Russia had shown a disturbing tendency to all kinds of helpful 'after' our Guests had smashed the hell out of a neighbor. Then their Army came thundering in, to help of course.

Yeah, right.

As Shelia shed her parka, I found her looking at me.

“What?” I asked a little embarrassed.

“You're really looking good.” She replied unabashedly. “You've lost a good what, 20 pounds?”

“Something like that.” I smiled. “That's why Prometheus wants to see me. It's like I told you when I started freaking out two weeks ago. For me to change this much is very unusual. However, enough about me? Why am I here?”

“Why, you've been invited to Thanksgiving dinner of course.” Sheila grinned, her blue eyes full of mischief.

<><><><><>
Chapter Four

“Sheila, are you and Dean sure about this?” I had my doubts this was anywhere close to being a good idea. “This sounds more like the State Department's bailiwick or perhaps even the UN.”

“And they've been doing such a good job at it haven't they?” She replied as we drove though the snow covered countryside in the early morning. “Besides, they didn't ask to speak with the State or any other 'department.' It was us.

“Or I should say the Quantum Warrior and her intrepid companions.” She grinned as she maneuvered the big Caddy into the icy drive.

Florida was a little light on snowplows, but made up the lack with improvised vehicles, as well as many as could be salvaged from the war zones. Everyone had learned to adapt and make do, but really unless you were near one of the battlefields, life went on pretty much as usual.

Kids went to school while their parents worked. Of course some things had changed. With the internet being compromised, newspapers had made a comeback, so perhaps it was more like the 70's or 80's since cell phones too had fallen out of use.

With the military switching to fusion power, the civilians had easy access to gas and fuel oil, although transportation in some areas was problematic due to the interstate system being cut by those battlefields.

I've already talked about Soylent Blue, but most people had begun backyard greenhouses and relearning things that their grandparents took for granted. Canning, hunting for survival not sport, and other activities had taken the place of much of not only America's pastimes, but the world's.

That's what made what we had in the trunk a king's ransom.

“So this is Dean's place?” I asked, slipping on my mittens. Thank Gawd it was close enough to drive to and yet far enough away from the base, I could cheat and get away with not being in full uniform. I still had on the 'pants and shirt' because there was a real chance this could turn sour. As much as THAT form made me uncomfortable, running around naked was even more of a bad thing if I had to change. At least I got to wear normal clothes over the top of my Skins, even if my Batman belt was a dead give away.

“His parents left it to him.” Sheila replied, as she bundled up too. “He had someone house sitting for him, but arranged for them to visit their own relatives so we could have the place for our dinner. It's perfect.”

For once the sky was relatively clear, and it was only a little below freezing. A veritable heat wave compared to the most recent weather. Even as fair complexioned as I the rising sun felt so good after so many weeks of constant gloomy overcasts.

“I'll check the place out.” Walking round the house, I looked for signs of obvious break-ins and to get an idea of the lay of the land. With the situation in the cities, places like this were vulnerable to squatters and vandals, even if left for a short time. Everything appeared to be well, and I appreciated what Sheila had said about this place being perfect. Being out in the country as part of an old farm, it's cropland was normally leased out. The unused barn would be an ideal 'parking garage' for our dinner Guest's vehicle. Taking a look inside, enough room had cleared out for their buggy, and I noticed some hay that the locals probably wouldn't mind having, as farmers did their best to keep at least some of their livestock alive.

Using the key, I went in though the backdoor, doing a walk-though of the house. Leaving out the front door, I waved to Sheila, giving the all clear.

Then came lugging the food into the kitchen. I honestly had no idea of how they had come by this bounty. Just thinking about how all of this would taste after it was cooked had me salivating.

It was fortunate for us that Dean's place had a large, moderately up to date kitchen, and Sheila was no stranger to preparing large holiday feasts. I suppose it was good too that I could play escort for our chef and wasn't a stranger to cooking either. After spending most of my life as a lonely bachelor, I knew how to do more than just feed myself. I could chop and peel with the best of them.

We were here first, getting a start on the cooking, but the others were due later. Particularly our Guests of honor. Turkey Day or not, there were reports to be filed and briefings to prepare.

Some of the more traditional Holiday activities like big parades and ball games that often had huge numbers of people attending, had stopped. It was judged too dangerous for so many to be gathered in such a small place. With our Visitors being so unpredictable I could see the point.

On the other hand, the lack had generally been made up by smaller local events that, in my opinion, were much better lacking the commercialization that had overtaken the Holiday. But hey, that was me. I rather expect very few football fans agreed with me.

I did have to sigh as the smells of cooking began to seep throughout the house. It really bought back childhood memories. I'd grown up in a place much like this one. However like so many others, I'd left the country life for opportunities elsewhere.

“You guys!” She stopped his cohorts as Dean walked in the door. “Get started on the decorations.”

“There's a bale or two of hay that's not too badly moldy in that barn of yours.” I helpfully added. “Maybe after dragging it out for décor, the locals might appreciate it.”

“Indeed!” Dean without his Mentat eyebrows still managed to put on the same expression. “I had no idea that there was anything useable out there. I'm not much of a farmer I'll willingly admit.”

Handling a ladle like a field marshal’s baton, Sheila chased them outside.

“More decorating” She ordered. “Less talking!”

I couldn't help laughing at all of five foot six of her having all those much larger guys on the run.

“You!” She turned to me, waving her 'baton.' “More peeling, less mirth!”

“As you wish, my Lady.” I graciously rejoined with a bow.

“Make it so!” She imperiously crossed her arms, striking a pose.

We finally broke into laughter. That was one of the things I loved about her. We shared a love of old films and the culture of a bygone time.

“You!” She gave me a peck on the cheek. “We still have a lot to do if we're to serve on time, chop, chop!”

Like an assembly line, Sheila had everything planned. What needed to be cooked first and what needed to go where. It went pretty well and the time passed quickly with the two of us staying busy.

We did get some help in the form of Dean and his friend Stewart's 'dates. Two of the newcomers, Stewart and his date Tisha, were somewhat familiar to me since they were members of the Away Team.

Dean's 'date,' however, was our one claim to legitimacy in this, this … I didn't know what to call it. I did know that we were stretching certain conventions to the breaking point. Nothing we were doing was illegal, from a certain point of view.

Tamara Lee was from the State Department, technically here as an observer. From our brief introduction, I got the feeling that she thought we'd cooked up this whole 'event', a scam, to chow down on the food that had at least been partially provided by her bosses.

So sorta kinda, our back channel arrangements had official sanctions.

“So you two are the ones the Tweeties want to meet?” Ms. Lee's voice had that well educated and schooled delivery of a professional speaker or diplomat.

“So I'm told.” I replied, as Sheila and I exchanged a smile.

Neither one of us were impressed with this woman. While we had not attended any kind of higher education besides high school, we'd spent our lives as very active and avid readers. Sure she'd spent some time reading romances, and I'd gone though my share of men's adventure and western novels, but we hadn't stopped there.

Our debates on Hugo's original Hunchback of Norte Dame and the Disney-fied version, as well as many other works, proved both of our interests were wide ranging. Adding in years, or in Shelia's case decades, of real life experience, our actual 'education' level very much exceeded our documentation.

That was also why we were enlisted and often times thought of by our much younger officers as completely incompetent idiots. That had always been true to an extent of all non-commissioned officers, NCOs, but now it was only more so.

With Project Re-Birth returning many senior citizens to their youth and full health, the military's hierarchy became even more top heavy with more chiefs than Indians. That had a great number taking an unwanted demotion from the rank they'd been discharged as. Of course those who'd left relatively recently escaped that, as well as those like Sheila who were in a technical specialty where rank wasn't a necessarily a position.

Simply, you had a lot of formerly old 'soldiers' whom, because their military experience was dated, were commanded by those who had more recent training, but were green. That changed quickly as units came under fire. Having already seen the 'elephant' the Re-birthed tended to have higher survival rates. Those younger soldiers who did make it were also the ones who listened to their older comrades.

Due to the brutal nature of this War and of how badly we were outgunned, you either took every single advantage offered to you and learned fast, or you died. Worse, you took a lot of other people depending on you dead along with you.

A younger woman who had her position only because of her educational background and possible family connections, did not go far with us.

“A number of different approaches have been tried.” Tamara Lee lectured. “Never once have they ever agreed to a face to face meeting nor even vaguely meaningful dialogue.”

“You're assuming they have any interests in what you have to say.” Sheila shoved a stack of plates into the younger woman's hands. “I very much doubt there's a diplomat or anyone close to that job description aboard that ship up there. They came here to collect what they had paid for.”

“Think about it.” I told the diplomat. “This whole thing began because of curiosity. Dean caught Tash's attention by talking about Halloween. You should've seen his face when Tash really did show up at that party!”

“This is just more of that curiousness.” Sheila agreed. “Not only is this about another of our holidays, but Craig too.”

“Whatever it was, I didn't do it!” I held up my hands, smiling. “I'm innocent.”

“You were the one who coined the term.” Sheila giggled. “Oh mighty Quantum Warrior!”

“It was better than being called 'cursed!'” I defended myself. “From what I could gather from what the Away Team has put together, early in their space faring their engines were more prone to the 'malfunction' that makes Prometheus possible. Their transformations were more like out of a horror movie, like those Alien movies.

“So the Pantheon Teams are like something out of their nightmares?” The State Department woman asked, as she set the table.

“As far as we can figure, yes.” I answered. “I guess having your 'monsters' being your enemy's heroes isn't something even they see every day.”

“Don't forget about that Quantum Pattern thing.” Sheila reminded me.

“I don't get all of that, but apparently although there are in theory an infinite number of universes with different versions of us all.” I tried to explain what little I knew. “Each and everyone one of us has one truly unique pattern no matter how alike our other selves in other dimensions and universes might be.

“Our Visitors suggested that the Prometheus Process somehow overwrites that pattern with that from another universe and/or dimension.” I did the best I could without going beyond my limited knowledge. “It also appears that something is different with our version of Prometheus besides our Guests' experiences.

“While a couple of volunteers were transformed into truly inhuman forms, they weren't crazed or went on killing rampages like I've got the feeling happened with our Visitors.” I shrugged. “Perhaps we're accessing a different universe from theirs or something there really terrible happened to their whole race.”

“It all comes back down to we don't know enough about them to make any kind of educated guess.” I gave a weary sigh. So many people had died already and it was dead certain more were going to follow them. Soylent Blue was going to push off our extinction, but we were still very much on the endangered list.

“I will say that just maybe everyone has been barking up the tree regarding the Alien's cultural attitude.” I lugged an armload of dirty pots and pans to the sink. “They might be more warlike than we think.”

“How do you figure that?” Tisha asked, perhaps a little too defensively.

Well, it was the Away Team's job to work that kind of stuff out. Not that I blame them. We were all in the dark about everything concerning our Visitors.

“Well,” I took a moment to reflect if anything I was thinking about saying was classified. “We know all too well how good they are with computers.”

Everyone nodded. If you didn't want your machine compromised, it sure as hell better be totally isolated with no way at all to remotely access it. We had gotten slammed hard in the first battles as they used our love of technology against us. Everything from pinpointing our troops locations from their cell phones, to taking over our airborne drones and using them against us. That was why we embarked on such an enthusiastic argumentation program to make our soldiers extremely formidable, even if they were dressed only in their underpants.

“So why are their 'bots and drones so bad in their autonomous mode?” I asked. “I've seen video games that had better AI responses. Yeah, sure its tough programming a machine to interact with a real world environment, but they have beaten that problem.

“And its not because they're klutzes in combat. In direct control mode, with them being remotely piloted from orbit, those damn things are killing machines, no pun intended.” I finished, sinking my burden in the hot soapy water.

“Could be just another unexplainable under-utilization of their technology.” Sheila pointed out while testing a pie to see if it was done. “We've certainly seen enough of that.”

“True,” Smiling, I began scrubbing. “It might also be another of those cultural things from technology landmines, like with Prometheus. They might have had problems with rogue AI's that makes them hesitant to really enable their robots' full potential.”

“You're wrong.” Dean said, coming inside smelling like hay. “They have those tanks which not only are very smart, but can command whole units of robots.”

“Tanks that have self-destruction protocols.” I replied, holding up a clean brush for emphasis. “They're deliberate 'point of failure' systems. It would still be easier to just build in that kind of combat capability into all their bot's, but like I said for some reason they haven't.

“Whether they fear autonomous war 'bots or just like to do the driving themselves.” I summarized. “It does appear that they do prefer to have tight control over their machines for whatever reason. I was just pointing out that one of those possible reasons might be that, despite their doing their fighting from orbit, they might be a lot more warlike than it seems.

“They are here invading after all.” I added with a smile.

“I disagree.” Dean stated. “You're jumping to conclusions. We have no evidence that the Tweeties are directly controlling these robots. I think it more likely all of them are computer controlled. A possible reason why could be, the computer on their ship is simply more capable. It only follows they would send down local command units and I expect to see a more autonomous trend in all their designs since this strategy isn't being very successful.

“What is your prediction?” He challenged, raising that brow of his again.

“Seeing how often we've been wrong about what they're going to do next, this is only a guess.” Never once did my smile falter. There were some information I'd gained the hard way that I wasn't going to share.

“I think they'll come up with a way to fox our jamming.” I replied, raising my brows to emphasized how much it was just that, a guess. “Perhaps it'll be a tech workaround or maybe something more active like a tactic targeting our jammers, but I think they will go far out of their way to avoid just what you're suggesting, making all of their 'bots and drones smarter.

“Of course they just might do either of what we just said for completely different reasons.” I shrugged, letting my Southern accent do the talking. “They're Aliens and damn ain't they intent on proving it again and again.”

“Ain't that the truth!” Sheila mimicked my accent, laughing.

“You're not thinking about improvising from our agreed upon plans are you?” Dean half-glared suspiciously at me.

“Nope!” I grinned. “I think it's the perfect approach. Just getting them to a point where we're just talking at all is a step forward. Treating this like a social meeting, even as desperate as we are to have that 'meaningful dialogue,' is our best bet to get anything useful out of this. Besides, it's a little too late for that anyways, but we have to start somewhere.”

“What do you mean its too late?” Tamara crossed her arms. “How else are we to end this conflict?”

“There isn't a country in the world right now that wouldn't lynch any or all of them without a second thought.” I sighed. “Everyone has lost someone dear to them in someway either directly or indirectly. Assuming that we survive this at all, 'peace' is no more a possibility than it was with Nazi Germany or the Empire of Japan.

“And I'm not going to mention how similar this 'expedition' is to situations out of our own history.” My grin turned very grim. “Think about Cortez and how, with just a few hundred men, he caused the collapse of the Aztec Empire. Even if we do somehow significantly discourage this group and cause them to leave, there is no guarantee that another bunch won't show up looking for fame and fortune at our expense.”

“There are similarities between your 'Age of Discovery and this current situation.” Tash said, standing at the backdoor. “One more technological culture advancing upon another at a lesser level of achievement.”

“However, the Aztecs were only a culture on the verge of discovering bronze smelting, confronting one that had steel and gunpowder.” Yet another Visitor added, standing next to Tash. “To them the Conquistadors were completely outside their frames of reference. Your third 'Clarke's Law' applies. 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.'

“Earth,” Tash picked up from his companion. “On the other hand, was on the edge of discovering many of our technologies, needing only clues from examining our damaged machines to construct your own. Much to our dismay I might add.” He gave an Alien version of a shrug.

“May we enter?” He asked, taking in our surprise, and then making introductions. “This is my comrade, Ralt.

“Of course you can, Tash.” Dean greeted. “You and your companion are welcome here. Just don't let all the warmth out.”

What followed was the usual exchange of introductions and hand shakes. I did see Tash and Ralt's eyes widen as I did his people's open palm over the chest salute. Dean didn't forget those, but chose to do the hand shaking thing first.

And no I didn't miss his narrow eyes at being one upped. It seemed he had a sizable ego thing going. That didn't bother me in the slightest. All I was hoping for was to learn anything I could to help keep me alive the next time our Guests' toys were trying to kill me. That and of course surviving Thanksgiving with Sheila and whoever else I could save if this dinner turned sour.

“You're early.” I stepped to the door, taking off my cooking apron. “We have space in the barn to hide your ship.”

“Your military has increased its observation of this region.” Ralt replied after exchanging glances with Tash. “We had to leave early to ensure we could make it on time, given the cautiousness of our descent.”

It was us Humans' turn to exchange looks. Benson was no fool and he had his backers that also believed in that 'Scorched Earth', 'No Quarter' strategy. Dean had to knock on quite a few doors before he got even this quasi official sanction that Tamara's presence gave our venture. Maybe my colleagues were concerned, but I knew different. If the dear General had the chance he would shoot down our Guest's Saucer and dance on the wreckage afterward. As far as he was concerned a White or Truce Flag was good only for luring the unwary into his sights.

“Well” I said, picking up my parka. “We better get it under decent cover. Your stealth systems are good, but your ship can still be spotted.”

“Not ship.” Ralt corrected. “By your standards you would say a boat. It's not able to voyage between stars, just travel within a planetary system. A ship can carry a boat, but a boat can't carry a ship.”

“Please allow us our delusions of grandeur regarding our modest space exploration accomplishments.” I smiled trying to not think too much about Voyager One, the space probe that had bought this whole alien invasion thing down upon us.

“Actually it was that lack that convinced us this planet was worth the expense.” The Visitor countered. Unlike Tash who had bright yellow furry feathers, his was iridescent blue. “Most cultures who have managed to send probes or vessels beyond their solar system, usually have come much further. Nuclear pulse driven vessels are well within your capabilities, but for some reason your people declined to develop them. That deficiency convinced our backers that perhaps humans were … slow.”

“Yeah.” I grimaced. “And we accuse you guys of not fully developing your technology. Like with your problems with quantum engines we had some bad experiences. Early in our atomic age we dropped two nukes on a beaten, but deeply entrenched enemy. At the time it seemed a good idea, but we really didn't appreciate just how terrible nuclear weapons truly were. As we learned, it left scars.

“Many still have a knee jerk reaction that anything relating to nuclear power is automatically bad, disregarding any and all the peaceful uses.” Sighing, as we walked to the barn, I asked. “So was it that probe's exiting of our solar system that made us a target?”

“The short answer is yes.” Our Visitor answered. “There are protections for those less advanced, but it is thought that being able to build devices that can leave your home system passes a kind of test.”

“In truth Humans are not alone in the misuse of nuclear energy and other technologies.” He admitted, leading me to where they parked their 'boat'. “The pursuit of technology can ruin a world. The very reason we are here is because our own home is in such bad condition from not only the kind of problems you're familiar with, but others you have yet to discover.

“We rejoiced when we entered this system and found not one spacecraft that could contest us.” He stood at his boat's entry way. “It was not pleasant to find our celebration was premature. You were far further along in any number of areas than many those with more developed space flight.

“As Tash said.” He repeated. “You were nearly at the early point of our own technological achievements. Imagine if those Spanish Conquistadors had instead met pragmatic Roman Legionaries. It wouldn't have taken much for the Romans to replicate at least crude versions of the invaders weapons.”

“No,” I agreed. “It wouldn't have and the Spaniards would've gotten a big surprise when they tried to play everyone against themselves like Cortez did the Aztecs.

“Come on.” I moved things along. “Let's get this thing into our makeshift hanger. Then we can talk some more.”

Nodding, he went into his 'boat' as I watched. Conveniently he'd parked almost right next to the barn. It took a bit of work, but I got the wide barn doors open, despite the blocking snow and ice. Ralt had the hard job maneuvering the otherworldly craft though the opening meant for tractors and livestock. He had to turn, bank and twist it a bit, but he did get it inside. It was a testimony to how agile the Alien machines were with their quantum drives.

After being shot far too many time by their aerial drones I was all too aware of how nimble they were. Not that I was paranoid, but I did have my thumb on my Q-box button. Halcyon had proved very hard to kill, but as Craig, I was vulnerable. Not that Tash or Ralt had proven themselves untrustworthy, but more that I'd been exposed to far too much of Benson's 'at any cost' philosophy.

Still it was a relief to remove my hand that was casually near my Q-box as the saucer's hatch sealed seamlessly behind Ralt as he left it. I honestly had no idea of the weapons load out of one of these 'boats'. The one Visitor we had for sure killed, instead had been traveling in something like an oversized version of their aerial drones.

For all that I knew this thing could be an unarmed sports model, but I really doubted it. Trust only went so far, and that applied to all of us, Human and Alien. He probably scanned the barn really good to make sure he could blow his way out if he had to. An old wooden structure, a 'whiff' of plasma burner and it would go up like a match, which wouldn't bother the 'boat' at all.

“So,” I restarted our conversation. “How do you guys know so much about Earth history?”

“How else?” His beak like mouth gave what I thought might be a smile. “The internet. One of the first things we did after entering orbit was to copy it. However, having all that information didn't do us a lot of good not knowing what questions to ask or to even understand the answers, given your cultural context.”

In their opening salvo in this invasion, they'd caused wholesale chaos as they took down computer networks the whole world over, crashing the internet. The irony of our Visitors having the only complete copy of our archives was bitter. Sure we had carefully guarded pieces and parts, but much irreplaceable information would forever be lost to us.

Well, unless we could somehow get our hands on that copy. Hell, we don't even have a way of storing something like that. What I'm I saying? Better to fight off extinction and then we can worry about other stuff.

Touching a strength I didn't know I had, a smile came from somewhere. There could be no peace between Ralt's people and mine. Humanity had suffered way too much at our Visitor's hands. If we lived at all, just maybe there would not be war between us, but never ever peace.

I saw the truth of an old saying. “Keep your friends close and your enemies closer.”

“That is so true.” I replied. “Knowing facts doesn't let you understand history or even the events leading up to it. They're only a tool helping you see how it all unfolded. That is of course balanced by the axiom that the 'Winners write the history books.'”

“There is always that.” The Alien agreed. “Although your people are much more creative in that regard. Our enemies usually aren't around so it's a useless exercise.”

“Ah!” I exclaimed, as we closed the barn doors. “That's the whole point of the saying. The losers aren't there to protest so you can twist the facts around to put yourself in the best possible light. It also takes into account that there are always at least two viewpoints to any conflict, but only one is being presented.

He gave me a very human-like nod to continue.

“Take the Aztecs we were talking about for an example.” I grinned as we walked back to the farmhouse. “Later historians and revisionists give Cortez all kinds of hell for destroying a large, advanced Native American culture. Without a doubt the Conquistadors were greedy bastards, more interested in filling their pockets than in converting the heathens or bringing enlightenment.

“However,” I racked my memory for as much as I could recall. “The Aztecs were also very fond of human sacrifice as were other cultures in Mesoamerica. Culturally accepted or not, the Aztecs used the practice to control their empire. Noble savages they weren't, even by their own standards.

“On the other hand, we have almost nothing from their point of view.” My grin turned into a sideways smile. “Their capital Tenochtitlan was razed and Mexico City was built on its grave. All we have is the Conquistadors and the Monks, who accompanied them, writings and reports. None of which can be regarded as non-interested parties.”

“Your account has only highlighted the fallacy of such slanted recordings.” Ralt shook his head. “Others can come back long after and dispute the actions of those involved. Additionally, those in Mesoamerica weren't the only one of your cultures to practice human sacrifice. Your ancient Egyptians often killed their servants so that their dead would have those to serve them and even your Romans were documented doing so.”

“Yes.” I agreed with him. “They did, but not to the excess of the Aztecs. From what I understand, even by Mesoamerican standards they were rather overenthusiastic about sending their enemies to their gods.

“And you are right about the revisionism thing, but Humans do tend to be rather short-sighted at times.” I shrugged. “Enough about us, how about you? What do you call yourselves anyway?”

“The Tai-sha'le.” Ralt replied, “But it has a rather unfortunate meaning in one of your major languages. And no, I'm not going to tell you what it is. That's why we go by Sha'le in what communications we have with you Humans.

“As for 'us' I assume you're asking if we had similar situations arise on our world.” The Sha'leian replied. “The answer is yes and no. Yes, our history is at least as turbulent as your own, but our geography was kinder. We didn't have two whole habitable continents that were completely isolated from the rest. Some areas were isolated, but we certainly didn't have any of our steel producing nations confronting a stone age one.

“So your people are familiar with arms races?” I asked thinking about how that pushed so much of our own development.

“You have such colorful ways of stating things.” The Alien gave another of those I thought were smiles. “But yes, we became very competitive in seeking advantages over our opponents.”

“I'm guessing in the political arena as well?” I held the door open as we went inside. “The shifting alliances and agreements must've been interesting.”

“That 'arena,' as you call it, was just as competitive.” Ralt confirmed.

Trying to remember everything that was just said, I shut the door behind us. This was all good stuff. It kinda sounded as it their whole world was like Europe. The geography contributed to the restless warfare of the region. Too many groups that were too evenly matched, each pushing and shoving against each other. Adding that to the bit about their own world having severe problems suggested that when the big wars did break out, they were very nasty.

“No,” The Alien said. “We can eat your food in complete safety. One of the purposes of our probes was to bring back samples to confirm this bio-system was a compatible as advertized. Perhaps to both of our people's detriment, this world matches our own so perfectly it is not worthy giving it a percentage.”

“I think we have strayed into uncomfortable tropics again.” Dean stated after a long stressful moment. “Maybe its time to begin the festivities?”

“We're just about finished anyways.” Sheila announced. “But the appetizers were prepared just for this occasion.”

Everyone took a deep breath, and just enjoyed the home cooked food. All of us being in the military now, hadn't had such a feast in a long time. Me, being on the front and abused by my commanders, this was pure heaven. No one mentioned Blue Soylent since that was information critical to our very survival. Oh the other hand, all I had to do was say something about the poor quality of military combat rations and they all got the point. Even the Sha'leians nodded at the reference understanding at once how such might keep you alive, but it sure wasn't good tasting.

As surrealistic as it might be, we human and Shaleians made small talk and compared holidays. Soon enough, Sheila and the other ladies were carrying the serving dishes to the table.

Dean as host, kept the traditional Thanksgiving prayer or since he was an atheist, speech, short.

“We are thankful for the good food and that our friends and guests are able to meet here in peace.” He announced before carving the turkey.

Nobody said nothing as I bowed my head and added a silent, but heartfelt Amen. Honestly the biggest challenge for me was to keep from ignoring everyone and just eat. Sheila, however, was there to make sure I acted half-way civilized.

Sitting there enjoying food that had real texture, for all of their talk of the bio-sphere being nearly identical to their own, both Sha'leians used their scanners to make sure of the food. Considering my experiences with the dear General Benson, perhaps I should've 'scanned' my own rations. After all he'd tried just about every other way of killing me. Okay, a slight exaggeration, but not by much.

I actually had a good time tying to guess what Tash and Ralt would go for and what foods they didn't like. The turkey and dressing were a yes, but the pecan pie was a bust. They didn't like the caramel. The apple pie however was another winner.

However, there were limits to how much even this bunch could eat. Honestly, I was amazed that we got though dinner without any kind of major incident other than another of Dean's 'uncomfortable topics.'

Our Guests had no problem discussing Galactic Society. From their viewpoint it was mostly like strangers passing in the night. There was such a wide variety of races whose needs and interests were so different from each other that each pretty much just ignored the others. There was a set of rules regarding those times when contact was unavoidable, but the whole Star Trek thing of alien alliances and empires just wasn't there.

Where the problem came up was when we were talking about those races that served as middle men linking some of the more similar species together enough for trade. For an example, the damn them to hell SOB's that sold Voyager One to our very unwanted Sha'leian Visitors.

I can understand Dean's interest in those Bastards, given we didn't know who else they might've sold that information to. Unfortunately, that conversation drifted towards ships and just how many of Tash and Ralt's relatives were up there in that ship of theirs.

This time it was Tash who announced the 'uncomfortable topic' warning, but that didn't help dispel the tension that had arisen. Everyone, Earthling and Sha'leian alike, took a break going back for more pie or a run to the bathroom.

Me, I needed some fresh air.

The sun had been shrouded again by the heavy clouds that promised more wintery stuff was on the way. The ride back into Tampa would not be pleasant, but it was only the first part of my journey. From there it was a flight to Camp Mackall for my testing and evaluation.

The door opened behind me as I took in a deep breath of the chill November air.

“May we talk?” Ralt asked.

“Yes.” I answered simply, gesturing him out onto the wide farmhouse porch.

We were out in the country way off the access road which meant I was reasonably certain it was safe and nobody would see us. Besides I was curious as well. I'd been asked for specifically as a condition for their attendance. Perhaps I was about to find out.

“You're not like them.” He gestured to those inside the house. “They're not soldiers, you are.”

“Including Tash?” I asked.

“Yes.” Ralt made a very deliberately human-like nod. “My friend is not a solider.”

“Like you?” The question was obvious. When we parked their ship in the barn, he was the one who flew inside and did some pretty tight maneuvering to get it to fit. Of the two, the Visitor standing next to me was more likely a combatant.

Or in other words someone who had and would be trying to kill me.

“I'm a soldier.” He said, with what I thought was pride. “Our own word for it means something a little different, but the role, the duties, are the same.”

“We few, we happy few, we band of brothers.” I quoted from the Bard's 'Henry the Fifth' Saint Crispin's Day Speech. “Those who stand and fight to protect their homes and families.”

“Again the meaning is somewhat different.” Ralt explained. “Our society is more cooperative than yours, although we are far from the hive like aliens from your science fiction stories. We are naturally more communistic oriented than you. While you Americans value individualism, the forces on us stressed working together much more strongly. Most other Earthling cultures put less importance on the individual than you, they still fall short of the Sha'leian ideal. That does include your countries that think of themselves as Communist. Individuals still rule at the top.”

“I can see that.” The way their 'bots and drones weapons systems covered each other made a bit more sense. It also explained how when a critical piece was removed the whole thing tended to fall apart. There was less flexibility and perhaps initiative, but it was strong as well.

The French had learned that the hard way during their assault on the Sha'leian beachhead in the Alps.

“What I'm so curious about is how can you enter battle so alone even when you appear so powerful our weapons can't stop you?” Ralt asked.

“Well,” I smiled. “I'm certainly not going to tell you how to stop me! However, I'm not going to end this 'Uncomfortable Topic.' I can step onto that battlefield because I am not alone. My comrades stand waiting for me to my part so they can do theirs. Even if I fall, I've given them their chance at victory.”

“The Needs of the many outweigh the needs of the few.” The Sha'leian solider quoted. “But that does not explain how you overcome the instinct to survive or do you want to die? Tash claims your quantum warped form is not insane.”

“The Wrath of Kahn” I smiled. “And no I don't want to die. Perhaps at one time I did, but that has changed. As for being insane, many believe that just volunteering to let some mad scientist irradiate you with a malfunctioning alien engine that they really don't understand how it works is an act of lunacy!”

“On that we can agree!” Ralt shivered at very idea.

“But if you asking how I don't let my fears overcome me, it's faith.” I took a deep breath. “In that first battle I knew that your plasma burners, while they were very painful, wouldn't injure me. There was a chance I could make it out alive and return to the one I loved. I had to believe it in my heart or I would've been defeated before I'd even made my first step.”

“So you lied to yourself?” Our Guest asked, looking at me.

“I suppose you could call it that.” I smiled, thinking about the many definitions of faith that I'd read about. “It's more believing in something bigger than yourself. Even my quantum warrior form gave me assurance that somehow I could survive.”

“How so?” He inquired, inclining his head as if he'd never considered that before.

“I'm past fifty years old.” Stating point by point helped me put some things into words. “As a guess, in that alternate world where that quantum pattern originates, whatever transformed the 'me' there into what we call Halcyon, happened in their 20's or 30's judging from her appearance. We could be all kinds of wrong, but if so that means that 'me' has spent a quarter century or more in a world vastly more chaotic than this one. She has survived.”

I sighed. It'd taken a lot to get me to this point, but like it or not, that 'me' was a she now and had been for quite awhile. Like Shelia had told me on Halloween, that 'me' had somehow adapted to being Halcyon. There was no other way for her to have survived, not just her world, but being trapped in a body that wasn't hers.

“May I see her?” Ralt asked. “Your quantum 'warrior' form?”

I paused thinking. There wasn't much reason to think this was some kind of trap. Any data on Prometheus would be old news to them, and even with the jamming during my battles with the Sha'leian command tanks, they had plenty of information about me.

“Sure.” I answered. “But first let me warn everyone so nobody is unduly alarmed.”

“Sheila?” I called to her opening the door. “Ralt would like to see my quantum warrior form. Would you mind giving me some moral support?”

Each and everyone in the room turned to look at me. Perhaps the Sha'leians had something right about the fear of monsters right after all, but for all that humanity might be frightened of us, we were on their side.

“Sure!” She grinned, holding her coffee mug between her finger as if for warmth. “Let me get my jacket.”

Okay, not everyone thought of us that way. I stripped off my cold weather gear leaving nothing, but my uniform Skins. It was far too hard to replace clothing these days to ripped them when I changed.

Strangely, no one else invited themselves out to see me change. Not even Tash asked himself along, but they were peeking out the windows.

Shrugging, I smiled, knowing I had the only person I needed. Sheila looked up at me, her mug steaming in the cold. There was something I wanted to try and having her with me gave me confidence I could succeed.

Knowing, I was being watched by the Enemy even if we were under a truce of sorts, I was going to attempt a trick. Older Children of Prometheus, after they'd changed enough times, could do the Captain Marvel 'Shazam' transformation thing without using the Q-Box.

It had certainly gotten easier the more times I'd 'Shazam-ed' with the Q-box 'button.' At first it'd been hard as hell even with it. The whole Halcyon thing freaked me out so badly that transforming caused me anxiety so bad, it'd made me involuntarily switch back. It was only Sheila that had helped me past that problem.

I was trying to remember how it felt when I pressed that button. Like trying to recall how being shocked or struck, I was trying to pretend, to feel, as if it was happening right now.

While I was doing it, my efforts weren't enough. At least it wasn't until I looked into Sheila's eyes. She believed in me absolutely. That was enough. Like a spark bridging a gap, it was the leap I needed.

The light enveloped me.

Looking down at Sheila, she was lot further down, now that I'd grown nearly a foot and a half. Her eyes were as bright as the stars at night.

However, Ralt wasn't so happy. He'd gone as still as if a very hungry grizzly had just appeared.

“It's alright.” I told him. “I'm in control and am not a mindless monster.”

I glanced at the cleavage that I couldn't help but see, since I was so much taller this way and had to look down. That's if you're not talking about this pair of 'mountains' attached to me, but I didn't say that. While I had stopped having panic attacks, just staring at my own personal Scylla and Charybdis, I was not happy about them.

“You should see your face!” Doubled over laughing, Sheila had put the mug on the wide railing so she wouldn't spill her coffee.

”Really, relax.” Ignoring her, I turned my attention back to Ralt. My advice was something that was easier said than done, but just maybe Thanksgiving Dinner would open the path to something meaningful. There was a chance that us poor smucks on the front lines could come to an understanding that would make a difference in this unholy mess of a War. It could happen just like the World War One Christmas Truce where a bunch of unofficial peace-fires broke out. It didn't make a big difference in the big picture as the Generals on both sides crushed that brief shining moment of hope as soon as they could. It simply would not do to see the face staring at you from the other side of No-man's Land as anything else except as an enemy to kill.

“Her humor isn't directed at me, but at you?” Ralt asked, appearing very confused.

“I don't know how much you understand about human sexuality, but are you familiar with the term pornographic?” Shelia grinned as my golden complexion blushed coppery.

A quick exchange in Sha'leian passed between him and Tash who was peeking out around the curtains. I think Dean might've been consulted as well, but his voice was more muffled for all of my Halcyon form's superior hearing.

“Entertainment material created for sexual gratification?” He asked for clarification, but was still confounded.

“Our so scary Pantheon quantum warrior, when he transforms, changes gender and has exaggerated feminine sexual characteristics that are just this side of being indecent.” She giggled, but her arm around my waist told me this was in fun.

Glancing at the faces peering at me from the windows, okay, maybe it wasn't fear they were feeling. Hell, I would rather it be fear than what I had a pretty good idea of what it really was.

The Sha'leian stared at Halcyon, me. Then he began this trilling harmonic that didn't take much imagination to think of it as laughter. The echo from inside suggested that Tash had lost it as well, laughing at the big bad Child of Prometheus.

Feeling more than a little peeved at this, I folded my arms across my chest which of course meant maneuvering around my 'mountains' which set Sheila to giggling again. I kept myself from sighing, knowing that would cause those protuberances to be even more annoying as they jiggled and bounced. Hell, not so long ago just a small part of this would've had me going to pieces.

Ralt managed to get his twittering laugh under control, but the sounds from inside said that Tash hadn't come close to stopping his own mirth.

“How is this possible?” He shook his head in disbelief or denial. “We see nothing but the most horrible monsters and yet those of your race become this? However, you are also so powerful you smash our assaults aside like they were made by mere fledglings.”

Looking at the curious faces in the window and at poor Shelia starting to shiver in the cold, I sighed. My quest for solitude was over so we might as well make everything easy and go inside.

“Why don't we move this back where it's warm?” I gestured to the door while answering. “Well for one, nobody knows if the universe where your monsters come from is the same as the one we tap for Prometheus.” I reasoned it out. “We do have some guesses, but that's all they are.

“Being like this.” I waved my hand at Halcyon's body. “It and others of Pantheon are very much like characters from a genre of our fiction. The changes and the powers could've come right out of the media we call comic-books.”

“It is the same universe.” Tash replied, as we came in. “The way the quantum drive malfunctions. It has to connect to the highest energy state source.”

I nodded, making a mental note to remember that tidbit. Doc Schneider would be very interested in this stuff.

“Tell me how, in this other world that your people are like … this and not the monsters my people are?” His laughter gone, Ralt was, the only word that came to mind, haunted. Nobody wanted to think of themselves as bad or evil much less their whole race.

No one else said anything so I guessed it was up to me.

“Well,” I began. “Let me tell you about the universe we think Halcyon comes from. It all started when a pair of good Jewish boys, Jerry Siegel and Joe Shuster created the forefront of what would be known as the Golden Age of comics. Let me tell you about a character called Superman.”

<><><><><>
Epilogue: Far away in another Universe

In a truly infinite universe, all things are possible. However, some things are more likely than others. The many worlds interpretation of quantum mechanics took it a step further. Every possibility and choice we make branches out into a new world, limitless and beyond count.

Grey Wolf stepped though the sundered museum doors. No alarms had gone off and neither had any of the guards given a warning. None of that was a good thing. The problem was, the Hawkmoon Museum, while it did house a few rare archeological finds, did not have much in the way of priceless treasures with the possible exception of a few dedicated collectors. Every item had also been vetted by the Mystics Guild just to make sure there was nothing more dangerous on those stone steles and tablets than grocery lists and public notices.

Perhaps one of those collectors did pay a thief to acquire such a item, but usually professionals were much more subtle than tearing doors off their hinges, although the timing was perfect. Late on Thanksgiving night, the police were more worried about Black Friday retailers and shoppers than a rather esoteric museum like the Hawkmoon. However, the matter of the silence of the guards was also troubling, given a thief did not want to give law enforcement an excuse to use deadly force.

No, this suggested something else was afoot which was why he'd called for help from the local Protectors Bureau branch office. Dealing with the government sponsored heroes was always a pain where the sun never shines, but the way his guts were twisting, he had that bad feeling.

However, that did not stop him from cautiously scouting the crime scene. Grey had no intentions on engaging, but he did want to get as many clues as he could about what this was about.

Crouching by the first guard, his fingers found no pulse, dead. From the position of the body the poor man had no chance at all. His weapon lay nearby, unfired. Whatever had struck him, had done so with the force of a truck, killing the man instantly.

Grey's wolf totem's gift of keen senses told him that this was the probable fate of the other guards as well. The scent of death rode heavy in the air. That pushed the threat level way up. While his totem gave him superior strength, speed, and other gifts, what had killed these guards had hit all of them at once, faster than any of them could react. He was good, but not that good.

Almost he stopped right there, but if these murders were that fast then they just might be long gone before the government capes could arrive. With a sigh he decided he just had to get close enough for his 'wolf' to see what was going on. Besides, if he was good at nothing else, it was stalking.

What he found turned his blood to ice. Before him, searching a selection of Babylonian stone tablets, were six figures. Five were tall metallic humanoids with the perfection that only came from deliberate sculptured care. It was the sixth that froze him like a deer caught in the headlights.

Dressed in an old fashioned tweed suit he could've been the stereotypical college professor, but the accompanying animated statues told another story. Every hero knew of the Golem Master. The scholar turned psychotic Nazi hunter had lost his focus since so very few war criminals were still alive. The murderer had expanded his attention to anyone wearing a Nazi swastika. Droves of White Supremacists had died at the hands of the animated magical statues created by the insane intellectual. Not that those had been his only victims. Anyone getting in his way tended to end up dead, including heroes trying to stop the slaughter or even the innocent family members of the supremacists.

Honestly, Grey didn't lose much sleep over the deaths of those hate mongers, but the women, children and others who'd died just by being in the wrong place did. The Golem Master took what he wanted, be it scholarly texts or just the materials to make his unstoppable monsters. Rumor had it that hero and villain alike had died, sacrificed by this madman to bring his creations to life.

Grey was so out of his league it wasn't even worth mentioning. Those golems had defeated whole teams of heroes and, while it might seem so simple to just knock out their master, it was not. The golems protected him at all costs. Even if you did manage to get by them, they would kick your ass before carrying out their last order and then escaping with their master.

In the rare instances where a golem had been destroyed, the Golem Master would only show back up a few months later with a new one after yet another hero or villain had gone missing. It was no coincidence that the creation would exhibit the powers of the missing cape.

However, Grey had noticed the displays were marked. If he could mark just what area they were looking at, that might help narrow down what the Golem Master was looking for. Maybe he couldn't stop the insane scholar's scheme, but perhaps he could aid others who could go toe to toe with those mystical constructions.

Daring to creep forward, using all the cunning his wolf gave him, he got a clearer view. The old man was browsing the stone fragments of the old writings as if at a yard sale, muttering to himself and talking to his silent golems.

“No, it's not this one either, Ebony.” The mad scholar confided, to his golem. “This is only a tally of grains.”

“Why thank you, Kaspit.” He told the animated silver statue. “I think this is the one!”

Grey risked peeking to try see just what the 'one' was that'd been found.

Immediately, chimes like those from a music box rang out from the mad scholars automatons.

“My, it seems we have an unwanted spectator.” The Golem Master looked up at Grey. “Lapis Lazuli take of this. After he's defeated, dispose of the body in the river.”

Wolves might be predators, but they know when to flee. He was running and dodging around the displays to make it harder for the golem to reach him. A crash behind him shook the whole Hawkmoon Museum. That suggested that its master had departed, taking the shortest route though the wall. Now it was only the two of them, Grey and golem.

All he had to do was buy time for the Protectors to get here.

He bounced off of the golden automaton as it appeared from nowhere, cutting off his escape. Twisting in the air to land more or less on his feet, Grey didn't waste a moment trying to attack it. Nothing he could do would so much as slow it down. Alpha list heroes had tried and failed. He very much doubted a 'B' rater like him could better their attempts.

In his element, Grey was very good against trained and armed criminals. Even those who had powers and used them creatively to great effect had reason to be wary of him. However, those who routinely threatened the safety and security of the whole world were a little of out his league. Save the city yes, the world, not so much.

Out of reflex, he flung his 'wolf's claw' shurikens at the golem. The trio of razor sharp throwing stars sank deep into the animated golden statue. The cold emerald gems it had for eyes just looked at him as its body expelled his weapons. With a clatter his wolf 'claws' rang as they hit the floor as the entry points sealed over, leaving not so much as a mark.

Like a pile driver, its hand shot out, slamming into his torso. If he hadn't rolled with the blow, it surely would've broken something. As it was, Grey felt as if he'd been hit by a car, as he tumbled to the floor. At the very least his ribs were bruised.

Struggling to get to his feet, he braced himself for another blow.

“Are you defeated?” It asked, the voice sounding like it came from a music box.

“I'm not dead yet!” He growled, despite knowing this thing was just a construction of the darkest magic.

Its foot kicked out, lifting him completely off the floor, but he was able to twist enough to land on his feet. Grey took off running as fast as his injury would allow. That was good. The bad was his arm had absorbed much of that kick and he feared it was broken.

“Sonofabitch!” He grunted as he collided with it again. The damn thing was a nearly a speedster, the way it kept moving to block him. Worse, running into it was like slamming into a wall, but this time he hit his already injured arm.

Before he could fall, the golem's golden hand grabbed him by the shoulder.

His wolf so wanted to bite and claw at the reason for the pain, but Grey knew he had to escape.

“Are you defeated?” It asked again in that musical voice.

“Go to hell!” Grey gritted teeth.

Lean like his totem spirit, he kicked, not to hurt it which was impossible, but to get leverage to twist free. Failing, he was surprised when the golden automaton threw him one handed though the open doors like he was no more than an unweaned pup.

Clutching his damaged arm protectively, he rolled with the impact after sailing over the stairs of the Hawkmoon's entrance. Bouncing to a stop on the sidewalk, he grunted from the pain.

Looking up, Grey saw the golden form floating though the torn open doors. Rather than descend the stairs, she glided over the top of them to slow to a hover above him.

“Are you defeated?” She asked yet again.

He was beginning to feel he was missing something. Considering he was getting his butt kicked anyways, he didn't have much to lose.

“Yes.” His wolf spirit growled in protest.

As a reply she picked him up, being surprisingly gentle. With a whoosh, she covered the half mile to the river in only seconds.

“Aw hell!” He cursed, as she dropped him into the cold water.

With just one good arm he feared he would sink, being dressed in his padded hero gear, but he actually hit the the muddy river bottom. It'd put him in the swallows, near the bank.

Cold, wet and hurting he made his way to the shore. Wondering where his attacker had gone to, he turned to search, but found it's face right in front of his.

Even in the wan light from the bridge that wasn't that far away, he could see her sculpted golden complexion and it's deep blue hair and lashes looked nearly black. It was the eyes that made him double take. How had he ever thought them cold and expressionless. The emeralds in front of him blazed with life and passion.

“Grey Wolf should drop out of sight.” It, no, her voice sang. “If 'he' suspects you're still alive, he'll send me back with more explicit instructions to do what he intended instead of only what he said.”

“Do you understand?” She asked, “Because if you don't both of us will regret it.”

“I understand.” Grey replied, confused. The golems were supposed to be nothing more than magically created robots. It was the 'why' he didn't get.

She only nodded before zooming off into the night sky.

Staring after her, he muttered to himself. “What the hell, just happened?”

Pulling himself the rest of the way out of the river, he headed to the van he used as a mobile headquarters. Until he had a lot better information, Grey Wolf was going to stay out of sight, playing dead. However, that didn't mean he was dropping this. He'd learned early in his hero career that research and preparation could win battles that courage and brawn couldn't.

Turning and looking one last time in the direction she'd flown, he asked the starry night sky. “Who are you Lapis Lazuli?”

The End.

The End of the World: The Last Christmas

Author: 

  • Grover

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • 7,500 < Novelette < 17,500 words

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Elements: 

  • Christmas

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Christmas is a time of giving and a celebration of family. It is also the time that Washington crossed the Delaware, the Battle of Trenton. The Tet Offensive began on New Years Eve. The Ardennes Counteroffensive, better known as Battle of the Bulge kicked off the week before Christmas.
And our unfriendly visitors have been studying human history …!

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who at the very last moment spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

The End of the World: The Last Christmas
A sequel to the Last Thanksgiving
by
Grover
11/29/2013

Zap! Crack!

I cringed away from the crazed man with the taser.

“Doc!” I looked for an escape route off the examination table. “What are you doing with that thing?”

“Relax.” Doc Schneider replied, still holding the hand held taser “This isn't lethal.”

“You're not reassuring me here, Doc!” I crept to the edge of the table.

Calling for help would be a waste of time. Dr. Loren Schneider was the lead researcher here at the Camp Mackall Prometheus Center. While they didn't run the Prometheus Engine here any more, this was where they did all the volunteers' testing and evaluations.

Doc was about my height, but he was skinny as a rail. His salt and pepper hair and mustache had always reminded me of a cross between Larry from the Three Stooges and Albert Einstein. Not that I would ever consider fighting him.

After that first full power run of the Prometheus Engine on us, the freshman group of volunteers, it'd been me who'd dragged the infernal device and him out of harms' way. The Sha'leians didn't at all like the uses we were putting their captured tech to. While they didn't react to our using their quantum engines, using that damaged drive got their attention big time and I don't mean in a good way.

A full fledged company of a hundred 'bots and drones had dropped right on top of us, along with a real live in the flesh alien invader. Most of my fellow volunteers had been slaughtered, along with more than a few of Doc's fellow scientists and techs. We'd never been sure exactly how many of us Prometheus's children had been born or rather reborn during that first run up, since the invaders had killed everyone who couldn't run away fast enough.

Predictably I hadn't melted down until afterward, when I got a chance to notice I'd turned into a seven foot tall walking, pornographic golden statue. The handful of others who had also escaped had included two others who had received the Gift. They'd gone though the testing and evaluation and later became the first graduates of the Pantheon Program's R course, sometimes called 'Robot-demolition 101.'

Meanwhile I had huge problems dealing with what I'd become. Let me tell you, I don't know how women put up with it. Code name Halcyon, due to my other 'me' complexion and hair color which was vaguely the same as that Kingfisher from Greek legends, she had a figure that was as exaggerated as any woman heroine ever drawn in the comic-books.

In short, while transformed, I was a walking wet-dream and lustful stares followed me wherever I went. It was difficult enough for me just to change so radically, but to be lusted after was the straw that broke the camels back, shoulder, arm and every other part I can think of.

All I can say is it's a damn good thing the Prometheus transformation was only temporary. Once a Child of Prometheus, always a Child, but to change into your Gifted form after that first time required some help, the Q-Box.

It's just this cell phone sized box that, along with some internal gizmo's, somehow helps trigger the change. I hadn't the slightest idea of how, but it did work. The Box also held the timer that estimated how much time you could stay transformed and the controls for Pantheon Special Forces trooper's uniform, Skins.

The tough, flexible, smart fabric was a necessity since it could stretch with the change and still provide an impressive amount of protection. Using the controls on the Q-Box, it could mirror the surrounding environment, making it the ultimate in camouflage.

However, the downside was it looked like a damn fetish catsuit that gave new meaning to skin tight. Once upon a time I had looked like the Pillsbury dough boy in my Skins, which caused me no end of embarrassment. Being old and fat was bad enough, but having to wear a uniform that displayed that unpleasantness to everyone, just plain sucked.

That had changed, which was why I was here on this table. Prometheus linked you with another 'you' in an universe that had real live superheroes, or so was the current theory at least. That explanation seemed to fit what facts we had. To change you had to push that Q-Box button, but with time and practice, you could make yourself change without the button.

What it did not do was affect your 'normal' body. However, my bald spot was gone and I'd lost so much weight I looked liked someone else. Perhaps that helped contribute to my looking younger instead of the ten years older the extra pounds had added. That did not account for me being able to keep up with guys in their twenties running one of the hardest obstacle courses in the world.

The good news was my Skins would stop Doc's taser cold, that's if I had them on. Instead I was in a very drafty paper hospital gown feeling just a mite vulnerable.

“I have a theory.” He said, still looking more than a little demented despite his smile. “You're as healthy, no, more healthy than a horse. That's the problem.

“This.” He waved the stun gun, “Will either prove my theory or make me feel very bad as you flop on the table like a fish.”

Lunging, his stun gun crackled again as the electricity arced between the electrodes.

Gritting my teeth for the expected shock, I exhaled in relief as none came.

“Very funny, Doc.” I glared at the scientist. “I really don't appreciate the prank.”

The crackle, zap of the stun gun buzzed again.

“And will you stop with that thing!” The sound was sending shivers up and down my spine.

“Craig.” Doc directed rather softly. “Look at your hands.”

“What does that have to do with anything?” I stared at him, still cross at the tasteless joke.

He held up the inactive stun gun with a quirk of his bushy eyebrows.

My mouth dropped open as I saw the electrical arc between my fingers.

“Congratulations, Craig!” He grinned, while bouncing on his toes. “You're a superhero!”

<><><><><>

A half hour later I was still sitting on the table.

“How could this happen, Doc?” I asked. “I thought this was impossible.”

“It is.” He replied handing me a lollipop. “However, it's the only available explanation.”

“Those scans and tests we did all came back with errors.” Waving some X-rays in the air, he tossed them on his desk. “It was as if you were coated in lead or...”

“I was absorbing the energy.” Just like Halcyon, went unsaid.

“Precisely!” Doc grinned. “Which makes no sense given what we know, unless there are not two quantum patterns involved, but three!”

“I thought my original pattern was over written by Halcyon's. It's not?” Scratching my once bald spot, this was way over my head.

“Perhaps that's what happened to the Sha'leians.” Doc said the Alien's name with relish. Being a man of science he loved having the proper names and terms for stuff.

“However,” He lectured. “Our process simply forms a link where this.” He held up a Q-Box. “This is the switch that can open or close that circuit. That's why the Prometheus Gifted can change back and forth.

“It is, I think, the superior, method.” He put his hand on my shoulder.

Nodding, I agreed with him. Doc Schneider was the reason was why I hadn't been pushed into a suicide mission at the very beginning. As a matter of fact he bitterly protested the entire concept. At the same time, the government was full of very scared old men who did what they always did to the young in time of war. They sent them off to die.

It was hard to protest too much when whole cities were getting flattened and causalities were in the millions and that was just in the United States. World Wide, it'd hit the billion mark and was rising everyday from the Impact Winter alone, as well as continuing enemy action.

Recently Russia had taken one right on the chin. Dzerzhinsk, Russia had been hit by a nano-bombardment. The city had a history of being a center of chemical manufacture as well as, at least at one time, making chemical weapons. Unlike Japan they hadn't been able to stop the attack which had left hundreds of thousands of people homeless in the middle of the bitterest winter in memory, as well as the huge economic loss.

“So what is happening with me, Doc?” I asked him.

“Mind you, this is only a guess,” He sat at his desk. “But I think the clue here is how different Halcyon is from you.”

“How so?” I really wanted to get dressed, but I'd learned you couldn't rush Doc. Besides I wanted to know what to expect too.

“I'm thinking that your original pattern has indeed been over written, but not by Halcyon's. The one we're seeing here is your double's before they became her.” He rubbed at his eyes.

“I have no idea of how it was done.” Doc admitted. “Given the superhero thing perhaps it was magic or some kind of mad science. In some fashion, two patterns were pushed on top of each other and when we opened our link, that first pattern got pushed downstream, if you will, onto you.”

“And the reason why I seem to be younger is because its been in a kind of stasis all this time?” I tried to follow his reasoning.

“That is as good a guess as any of mine.” He smiled. “But you do know what this means, right?”

I got that bad feeling as the glee in his eyes registered with my hind brain.

“No, Doc.” Bracing myself for the bad news, I just had to ask. “What does it mean?”

“It means we have to test both of your forms for powers!” He held up his stun gun again. “This is only the beginning!”

I could only stare at him in horror, oh no!

<><><><><>

“Doc!” I screamed as the platform collapsed out from under my feet.

“Note that Kingfisher can fly.” The Scientist told his assistant.

<><><>

I stared at the baseball pitching machine that was in the corner of the room I was told to report.

“Ah guys?” The door locked behind me.

“Note that Kingfisher is vulnerable to blunt force trauma.” Dr. Schneider instructed.

<><><>

Feeling more than a little paranoid, I watched the departing Humvee throwing up a plume of snow in the crew's haste to leave my locale. Already feeling a little edgy because I was Halcyon for this test, I glanced down to make sure I wasn't standing in the middle of a bullseye or something.

Snow flew up as a Sha'leian 'bot sat up abruptly where it'd been hidden revealing its plasma burners.

“Note,” The Scientist observed the mushroom cloud as the blast wave from the concussion blast washed over them. “It's confirmed Halcyon can absorb and explosively release energy from a Sha'leian combat robot's short range energy weapons.”

<><><><><>

Macdill AFB

“Stop fidgeting!” Sheila scolded as she adjusted the fabric.

Staring straight ahead in the best 'guy at the urinal' tradition, I ignored what she was draping Halcyon in. I would rather be back at the snow covered sandy ranges at Camp MacKall being tortured in all kinds of demented ways by Doc Schneider and his cohorts.

“You're acting as if I'm fitting you for a shroud,” She mocked glared at me. “It's only a dress!”

“Only a dress.” I echoed, disgruntled. “In case you've missed it, I don't wear women clothing!”

“You run around in that skin tight catsuit and you don't have a problem with that.” She stuck some more pins in the cloth.

“That's because it's my uniform,” I primly replied. “I have to wear it, but that doesn't mean I like it! There's a reason way I cover it up with my parka and gloves every chance I get.”

“Okay,” She relented. “Maybe I am being a pushy broad, but you have such a figure I couldn't wait to see you really dressed up.”

“It's kinda my fault too.” I sighed. “I have a problem saying no to you. It does bother me because, while I do look like a living Barbie Doll, inside my head, I'm not.” I tapped my noggin.

“However, If it makes you happy then I'm willing.” I tried to graciously surrender.

“But you're way out of your comfort zone.” Sheila continued for me.

“At least you're not trying to put me in heels!” I began, but stopped as she looked guiltily away.

“Oh come on!” I protested looking at her standing on a stool just to get high enough to reach my shoulders. “I'm seven feet tall! Assuming you can even find a pair to fit me, I'll be almost two feet taller than you.”

The little minx glanced knowingly at my chest, suggesting she knew exactly where her head would be in relation to me. My golden face blushed coppery as she smirked.

What else could I do? I leaned forward and kissed her.

It still amazes me that as tough as I am as Halcyon, my lips and err, other delicate parts are so sensitive. I might look like an animated golden statue, but everything works just as if I was made of flesh. Doc's tests proved that whatever my skin was made of, under magnification it appeared to be the same as the metal, gold.

However, it was also alive, warm to the touch and, as Sheila had also proved, responsive. While I can honestly say I enjoy intimate relations with her more as Craig or under my new male codename of Kingfisher, Halcyon's sensations weren't bad either.

I suppose how long our kiss lasted was proof of that.

“Ouch!” Sheila broke off our lip-lock after sticking herself with one of the many pins holding this dress in progress together.

It was my turn to smirk since I was more or less completely safe from the hundreds of needle sharp pins, she'd been using to make this … clothing.

Her smoldering stare promised I would either really regret that kiss or enjoy revenge way too much.

“Heels.” She decreed. “Definitely something sexy.”

Sighing, I knew I'd been outmaneuvered yet again.

On the other hand, I had something prepared for her, a surprise. It'd been great that Doc let me have a few days of leave so I could spend Christmas with her. With the extra time needed to set up more testing for both of 'me,' I was set to join the first R course class at the beginning of the year.

“Honestly Craig.” He told me. “Having your two forms to compare against each other, we need time to design tests that can measure the differences as precisely as we can. We might not know what it means, but you're unique and that alone makes the data invaluable.

“So go!” He damn near pushed me onto the plane. “Enjoy the holidays with your girl. Just be ready for us to run you ragged when you get back. Between the new tests and starting classes, we're going to work you hard.”

So here I am, getting fitted for a damn dress of all things. What's more, it's for a Christmas Ball that the Re-birthers had arranged. Remembering the days of their youth, they had set up an old fashioned dance despite it lacking a big band.

It'd begun as something smallish, but it'd grown like crazy as even the younger generations became interested. I suspected a large part was just wanting to celebrate life while War and death surrounded us.

Sheila had talked me into this, but I was pretty sure she was making not one, but two outfits for Halcyon. One was for the dance, but the other was for Christmas Dinner which our Sha'leian, do I dare call them friends, are scheduled to attend.

Thanksgiving had turned out surprisingly well. All I can say is that I have hope. With the early winter, warehoused food stocks were just about gone. Blue Soylent had shouldered the burden of feeding a large portion of the world. Considering some of the bio-matter that was going into the vats, the old' Soylent Green is People,' would be a step up, cannibalism taboo or not.

Unfortunately, if it was her plan to put me in a dress for Christmas Dinner I was going to have to say no. Practical considerations, such as being prepared to fight for our lives meant a more conservative attire. On the other hand, she would undoubtedly make me pay for that. Who knows, I might enjoy it!

“Okay!” She announced cheerfully. “I'm finished. Let's get this off of you.”

Carefully with her help and wiggling out of the imprisoning cloth and pins, I was free!

That is until she ran her hands down my golden legs causing me to shiver and it wasn't from the cold. The aggressor while I was Halcyon despite my height difference, she stood tiptoed on her stool to reach my lips. Together, we celebrated life in our own way.

<><><><><>

Well, I sighed, at least my feet didn't hurt. The evening hadn't been the ordeal I feared, mostly because Sheila and my friends helped make it an enjoyable experience. Perhaps I didn't do much in the way of dancing, but that had more than a little to do with being over seven feet tall in those 'sexy' shoes Sheila had made me wear.

I'd learned she'd hit up one of those 3D printer shops just to get the damn things in my size. The rest was good old crafting gluing on rubber soles and putting in inner linings. That's why I said my feet didn't hurt since I'd cheated by using my flight to take up most of my weight.

It was also cool to be able to catch up on stuff with Paul, Dave, Janice and Libby. Like most the guys here, the gents were in uniforms with most the ladies wore dresses and gowns. Let's say it was just beyond strange to lump myself with the rest the girls.

Of course everyone had something to say about the one Sheila made for me. The deep sapphire blue matched that of Halcyon's hair and the green accents really went well with my eyes, or so all the ladies said. Honestly all I could say was it did look nice even if I did feel very much out of my element by a magnitude or two.

It was all more of that dissociative thing again. Now, I guess, I was just better at handling it. That was a good thing since this was one of the very rare occasions I was Halcyon and didn't have my uniform Skins on. A five-eight guy in the dress and heels of a seven feet tall woman just wouldn't be so pretty which meant freak outs and involuntary changes back weren't allowed!

I also did my best not to think too much about the 'undies' I had on underneath. Never in a million years have I ever imagined having anything like 'these' things on me. A beautiful girl like Sheila in 'those' things had often graced my lonely bachelor dreams, but never ever me!

So what surprises did she have waiting for me when we got back to her quarters?

Lingerie

“I can't do this.” The whisper escaped me.

“Yes, you can.” She breathed in my ear. “Let me show you.”

Guiding me in front of a strategically placed mirror, Sheila's gentle hands sensually unzipped the back of the dress. Letting it fall to the floor as she hugged me, I learned a lot more about why women really liked those silky things.

Waking up with her in my arms as the light came in though the curtains was a memory I tried my very best to burn into my brain. I'd changed back during the night. Even as unique as my case seemed to be, I couldn't stay changed all the time, but I was good for almost six hours now instead of just a couple. Doc had helped me a lot to get a handle on what I could and couldn't do despite his unconventional approach.

Watching Sheila sleep in my arms, I was more and more coming to terms with the weirdness in my life. For all that aspects of Halcyon still alarmed the hell out of me, not all of being a living, golden statue was bad.

“Merry Christmas.” She smiled looking up at me.

“Merry Christmas.” I was lost filled with all the things I felt for her.

“I'm the luckiest girl in the whole world.” Sheila shifted in my arms as she pitched her voice high like Betty Boop's.

“How's that?” I asked, enjoying the moment.

“I get to go to bed with a beautiful woman and wake up in the strong arms of a man.” Her lips met mine making me the luckiest man alive.

<><><><><>

Much later we found ourselves at Dean's again. This time we weren't as quite loaded down with food, but we still had more than enough to feed everyone. From Shelia I learned that he had far less trouble this time getting some kind of official sanction.

The whole Alien Warfare Center had been pumping reports like crazy. They even correctly called the current lull in Sha'leian incursions. Perhaps they did miss that Nano-bombing in Russia, but still it wasn't a bad call, since the report said no landings, but not so for all activity.

I was personally hoping that the method the Japanese used to stop the attack on them would be shared with all nations. Then again Russia was having to learn that the game had changed. No more could they count on their vicious winters to wear down their enemies. If they wanted help, they had to be willing to give aid to their neighbors without strings attached.

Eventually everyone would see the truth that a very smart man by the name of Benjamin Franklin once said. “We must all hang together, or assuredly we shall all hang separately.”

The world had never faced a threat like the Sha'leian Invasion. Even with casualties that numbered past a billion there were still hold outs. Regional differences and old quarrels still ruled even as freezing cold blotted out the summer in the southern hemisphere. The question was how bad did things have to get to make people put aside those old hates for the sake of all our survival.

This time I didn't need to do a walk-around security check since Dean and Tamara were already here. Having help dragging in the groceries was nice. Okay, I did take a quick look around and check that the barn was clear enough to be used as hanger again.

Everything was good with no surprises. However, what did astonish me was Dean meeting me on the way back from the barn.

“I just wanted to talk to you.” He looked tired and had lost weight.

“Sure.” I shrugged. It would take a lot to spoil my present mood. Sheila and I had done nothing, but give each other sappy smiles all day.

“Just how bad are things, really?” Dean stared up at the snowy sky. It wasn't snowing hard, but it was snowing. The weather forecast called for significant accumulation, meaning we would be wise to leave early to be sure we could get back to base. Getting snowed in would not be good.

“I've been in testing the past month.” Merely thinking about some of Doc Schneider's diabolical trials made me want to go hide. “So I have no idea what the line units are like. If you're asking about the scuttlebutt, I can say it's not good.”

He nodded for me to go ahead.

“Recruiting has dropped off as we reach a balance between who has to build, feed, and take care of all of those who are fighting.” I began. “The Defense Advanced Research Project Agency, DARPA, is still testing better infantry weapons, but the few I saw are still falling short. The crew served weapons worked best, but against the Sha'leian war machines they have to be damn well trained to work together or they just become casualties.

“The M-1 Abrams is still our best weapons system. A combination of regular manufacturing and 3D printing is keeping up with our need for M-1's, but we've just about run out of reconditioned rail-guns to arm them. We can make the guns themselves, but the automated ammo supply systems that keeps them in bullets are beyond us.

“I hear they're trying a kludged together system that uses a hopper that is loaded before-hand from the M-1's that do have working systems.” I didn't have to say what a disadvantage that was. Those damn guns burn though ammo like there was no tomorrow.

“On a hopeful note.” I forced a smile. “I hear the Brits have just about licked the collimator problem to give our captured plasma burners some useful range. Maybe not anywhere as good as those rail-guns, but still significantly out range their own burners. Of course, they would still need to be mounted on tanks given the power requirements, but we wouldn't have to worry about running out of ammunition. Plus we have quite a few in storage so we won't be running out any time soon.

“Less happy is the news overseas.” I frowned. “It's almost certain that sooner or later they will establish a beachhead, a permanent landing site. Most likely in a third world country near a large city. Most those nations simply don't have the manpower or equipment to fight them off.”

“I was afraid of that.” Dean sighed, explaining, as we stepped into the toasty kitchen. He told the girls. “Just explaining the civilian side of the problem.”

“You see for decades, the USA was the nation others looked to for help.” Dean and Tamara shared a look saying they had already talked about this. “This isn't true any longer. Our primary means of extending our power, the Navy, has been wrecked.”

I nodded. Unlike the aliens from the movies, the Sha'leians had sent a kinetic strike at every carrier group that was at sea. The ones at port remained untouched, but they couldn't launch any aircraft, but for helicopters, Harrier jump-jets and the few F-35's in service. It wasn't just the U.S. either. Everyone with a carrier or anything that looked like a fleet at sea got hit. Single ships had been ignored as long as they weren't carriers. The Marines had gotten slammed hard because their amphibious ships had large flight decks.

“With so much of our infrastructure damaged.” Tamara added, “Transportation of raw materials and sub-assemblies have become much more difficult. We are keeping up with our needs, but we're not the world's arsenal anymore. The days of endless 'aid' to the world has gone along with it.

“We might be holding on.” Dean sat down at the kitchen table, “But the world is losing this War. All Soylent Blue and other discoveries have done is to delay the inevitable.

“We tried a massed nuke strike using ICBM's that'd been refitted with quantum drives.” He held his head in his hands. “Not a one got close enough to cause damage. Their drones with with missiles and burners wiped out the bulk of the attack and the Sha'leian ship's own defenses took care of the rest.”

I nodded unsurprised. Ralt had suggested their ship was a warship. The fact they'd boosted their defense using the drones they'd manufactured here was an interesting fact to bear in mind.

“That hasn't been released to even the Intel Center yet.” Sheila glared at our host.

“With the constant overcast.” Dean explained. “Most people couldn't see it and with communications being harder these days, those that could haven't gotten the word out yet.

“Everyone who had anything to launch, participated.” Tamara added, sounding just as tired. “The Secretary of State pulled out all the stops to get anyone who could help as part of the operation.”

“No one knows just how many missiles were fired, because of malfunctions and dud birds, but it was our Sunday punch.” He reported.

“Okay, we tried for a knockout and we missed.” Sheila looked at both of them. “Why are you telling us now?”

“You remember the report you turned about two weeks ago about our Thanksgiving dinner?” Dean asked. “What do you figure the odds?”

“Ah.” I nodded getting part of the why. “Given the Away Team hit the lull on the nose, based on the same information, perhaps 40%.”

“At Thanksgiving, both Tash and Ralt showed they'd been studying Earth history.” I explained. “ Again and again successful attacks and offenses have tried to get the element of surprise by attacking during holidays and other unexpected occasions. This is the one time of year that the majority of the world celebrates in some fashion. Sure, China and India have huge populations and don't celebrate the month, but that will be something to watch out for during their holidays.

“So you think they're going to pull a Pearl Harbor?” Sheila asked sharply. She had after all been a young adult during the Day of Infamy.

“More like 'Battle of the Bulge'” I corrected her. “In the lull I'll bet they've been building up a huge reserve of forces, and I'll also lay odds they've worked out a way around our jamming their communications. Whether with more intelligent AI's or just plain bypassing the jammers somehow, they've got an advantage and they're going to make it count.”

“And the rest?” Dean took a deep breath, bracing himself for my answer. “How they'll pick landing zones that are difficult for us to respond?”

“I'm pretty sure they'll pick hard areas to access, but are still near large cities.” I explained. “They could've already had beachheads if they'd set down in desolate deserts, jungles or tundra. No one would've ever known until the army of 'bots came thundering out.

“Instead, we see them trying to take cities.” I shook my head at the illogical decision. “I think because they see built up areas as having access to easy raw materials. With landings in areas that our military have trouble getting to, like the French did in the Alps, they hope to have their cake and eat it too.

“That's why I'm really hoping Tash and Ralt make it today.” I took a deep breath. “That's a sign that perhaps, I'm wrong. I really want to be mistaken about this.”

“That's what the Intel Center thinks too.” Dean didn't look happy. “We put out the warning about a possible landing attempt, but we really couldn't give much information as to the details.”

“That does sound a little like Pearl Harbor.” I nodded. “They had warning, but didn't have any idea of what to expect.”

“Yeah.” He agreed. “After our relative intelligence success during Thanksgiving, the bosses are pushing for us to be more aggressive about getting information.”

“I would be against that.” Shaking my head, I thought that was a very bad idea. “We've done well to have as good rapport as we have. That could sour any future meetings.”

“That's the problem.” Tamara hugged herself, showing her distress. “The thought is going around that there won't be any humans here to have any more meetings.”

I glanced at Sheila, but she gave me this helpless little shrug confirming she didn't know any of this.

“So that's what this is about?” I made myself smile. “Letting me know you're going against your better judgment and changing our plans?”

Neither one returned my smile or my insight. Sheila's eyes told me she approved even before I'd opened my mouth.

“Let me make you a deal.” I was already regretting this despite knowing it was the right thing to do. “Keep to the original program and let's see what happens. If it truly looks as if we're going to come up dry, then we can push things along. Honestly, I don't think we're going to have to, but there it is. If you have a problem, I've taken the blame before when thing went wrong, and I'm willing to do it again. This is the right thing.”

They looked relieved to have this decision out of his hands although technically he and Tamara were the leaders of this dubious back channel diplomatic affair.

“Now that we've decided the fate of the world.” Sheila gave us her best sergeant's glare. “We have a Christmas Dinner to prepare. Let's get to it!”

<><><><><>

Standing outside watching the snow drift down, I pulled my parka closer to me. My life long addiction to reading had introduced me to military history. One saying that'd stayed with me was how tough it was waiting.

Somewhere up above those clouds an alien ship threatened everyone on the whole damn planet. Were they planning to give us yet another very unwanted holiday surprise? Did that missile storm of nukes change any of their decisions although it failed? Did it embolden them or make them cautious wondering what other tricks we had up our crafty monkey-boy sleeves?

Then there were the thoughts about me. Once I'd wondered just how could any version of me turn themselves into something like Halcyon. That form was so not me that I had not taken my Prometheus's Gift very well. On one hand, I got everything I wanted. Who wouldn't want to be able to fly, or be strong enough to lift cars one handed?

On the other, being a larger than life sexy, caricature of femininity more than made up for any of the advantages. It took the tough love of a no nonsense woman like Sheila to lead me down the path to adaption. I don't think I could ever love this, but perhaps I could get used to it.

Which bought up the point of Doc Schneider's diagnosis. Unlike every Prometheus's Child to date, I really did have my quantum pattern overwritten. Glancing at my hands, they were really those of the Craig Elder from that other universe. Considering some of the things Doc thinks might've caused that pattern to shoot out like a liquid under pressure to me, it was damn near a certainty that something terrible had happened.

Yet somehow that me, that Craig Elder, was still alive.

A disturbance in the white stuff falling from the sky pulled me from my introspection.

I smiled at the good omen. Sha'leian stealth tech was very good, but even it couldn't do anything about the snow that actually landed on the saucer nor the 'shadow' it made in the snowfall.

Opening the barn doors that I'd previously cleared of the mini-snowdrift, I waved them in. It seemed we might avoid any alien holiday surprise attacks after all. Crossing, my fingers I silently prayed to the wintery sky. Please.

However, while I waved with my right hand, the left had my thumb firmly over my Q-Box button. Sheila with her sewing-fu had hemmed a slit in my parka's pocket so I could reach it. We had been warned that a third Sha'leian was coming to dinner. I was hoping for the best, but preparing for the worst.

Damn the War and the paranoia it fostered!

When the landing ramp and doors unsealed, I let myself feel a bit more hope when a storm of invaders didn't pour out.

“Happy Holidays!” My open palm across my heart, I used the politically correct phase trying for tact.

Tash, stepping down the ramp, had a bag in one hand as he waved human style.

“Happy Holidays to you too, Quantum Warrior.” The pliable beak like mouth displayed the Sha'leian equivalent of a smile.

“Good to see you Tash!” I shook his extended hand.

“This is Kzon.” He introduced a parrot green Sha'leian.

“I am pleased to be here.” The newcomer held out his hand.

“Good to meet you too, Kzon.” Shaking hands, I took pains to get his name right. “Happy Holidays!”

“You too, Ralt. Happy Holidays!” I called to the Sha'leian soldier as he closed the saucer's hatch behind him.

“We weren't sure we would be able to make it.” He said as we exchanged salutes and hand shakes. “There was some recent excitement.”

“I can make some guesses.” That was one way of describing having hundreds of nukes fired at you. “Just learned about that myself, but I'm afraid the details from both of our viewpoints falls under those 'uncomfortable' tropics. However, that is the problem with being on the opposing sides of a struggle. For today there is no conflict between us.

“But, I have to say this.” I took a deep breath. “I can not guarantee your safety today. The cause of your 'excitement' has worried and pushed many into desperation. If you leave, I will understand why.”

The three Sha'leians exchanged words and looks.

“We will stay.” Tash very solemnly spoke for them, as Ralt and Kzon nodded. “For today there is no War between us.”

“Well then!” I grinned. “Our Christmas feast awaits!”

Dean's face mirrored my own relieved feelings as I and our Guests entered the kitchen.

“Happy Holidays!” were the heartfelt greetings of the day.

“We come bearing gifts.” Tash announced, happily.

Personally, I would've preferred the 'glad tidings' that they were leaving the Solar System, but all things considered I would take what I could get.

“We too have gifts.” Dean smiled as things kept more or less to our previously made plans. “Let's take turns.”

As gifts were exchanged, I took the opportunity to satisfy my curiosity.

“Do the Sha'leians have occasions that they give gifts?” I asked as everyone made themselves comfortable.

“We do.” Answered Ralt. “Although we have nothing like your Christmas. Our religious celebrations are more of group affairs. Our gift giving is reserved for individual accomplishments such as reaching ones majority or other successful achievements.

“We have similar events as well.” Nodding, I thought of birthdays, Bar Mitzvahs and graduations.

Tash's eyes widened as he opened the present containing a multi-tool knife I'd picked out.

“It's not quite as versatile as one of your Morphers, but it doesn't draw power either.” I happily enjoyed his curious expression as he unfolded one tool at a time.

It was Sheila's turn to be shocked as she unwrapped a gift from Tash, a set of Skins.

“I don't know what to say.” She stared at the priceless generation zero clothing.

“We modified the control box to appear like a Quantum Warrior's.” Ralt said, clearly saying he helped with the gift. “It has additional functions so that it can appear inconspicuous since wearing such appears to be a honor unique to the Pantheon Unit members.”

“It is and I thank you.” She replied gracefully.

Then it was my turn to be flabbergasted.

The bright red wrapping paper was more cellophane like than normal gift wrap, but that was okay. It was what was inside that blew my mind. It was a ten inch tablet, but one that had no manufacturer's logos. The cover had a keyboard on the inside and a hinged part where you could prop up the screen for use as a net-book.

The screen displayed 'Merry Christmas' in a traditional style illuminated with holly leaves and berries. Underneath it had a blinking green button that said, 'start.'

“It is safe.” Ralt addressed my paranoia.”Your present only has connectivity with a specific attachment. Neither we nor our ship can track or locate you using this device.”

Turning the tablet on its side I saw the USB port and a glance in the box revealed a dongle with an emblem of the old RKO pictures logo of the broadcast tower with lighting bolts emitting from its top.

Not sure of just what I was getting myself in for I pressed the 'start' button as everyone looked over my shoulder.

There was the usual rolls of icons, but the names caught my eye: The Library of Congress, Project Gutenberg, and most of all Internet Archive.

“Holy...” Touching that Icon, an HTML search box appeared.

“Yes, Craig.” Ralt was enjoying my shock. “It is an archived copy of your Internet taken before it unfortunately crashed.”

Okay he left out that his people were the ones doing the crashing, but this just wasn't possible.

“This can't possibly hold a copy of the whole Net!” I replied. “It would take more memory than I can even imagine.”

“Well,” Tash gave a little. “We did have to condense things a little doing away with multiple entries and postings of data. All told it was only about 12,000 petabytes. It should be considerably faster since we indexed everything. Computers are our specialty.”

“There is one other file you might find of interest.” Said Kzon, who'd stayed mostly silent up to now. “Go back to the main menu and look for Sha'leian Library.”

At the very suggestion that name conjured up, I thought Dean was going to leap across the sofa and wrestle me for the tablet.

Just like Tash had said, this thing was lightning fast. You touch a button, it happens, no delay, with super crisp graphics that put everything I'd ever seen to shame.

“When I was told about the giving of gifts, I didn't know what to do.” Kzon explained.

“Don't feel like you're alone.” Sheila laughed. “Many of us humans feel the same way. That's why there are last minute shoppers.”

“But I am an avid reader as well as being good with languages.” The green Sha'leian continued. “So I translated many of my favorite books and added them to the device.”

“Thank you so very much.” I felt like I'd just found the Rosetta Stone and it'd been gift wrapped. We needed this so very much. Any clue what made our guests tick were priceless.

Treating the tablet like it was made of fragile crystal, I put it back into its padded box. Even if they'd lied and it did have a 'backdoor' this thing was beyond priceless.

“When we were talking during our last visit I mentioned the internet.” Ralt explained. “It was rude of me since you no longer had access. I hope this gift helps?”

Dean, Tamara, and Sheila's face had my same expression, shocked, awed, and disbelief.

“It most certainly does.” Putting it to the side, I made certain it would be safe. “And thank you.”

Deans' face as he got a identical tablet was priceless! I thought he was going to jump and start doing the happy dance in front of us all.

Then it was my turn again. In the most garish green wrapping paper you ever saw, I found a new Batman belt complete with wallet!

“I remember how you lost yours in our first meeting.” Tash's pliable yellow beak smiled. “This material is the same as your uniform and comes with a separate control for its functions. This gives a much greater range of functions besides the basic ones you're using now.”

“Thank you, Tash.” I smiled back. I never did find that damn wallet, and had been making do with a new one purchased out of the Base Exchange.

To make a long story short, each of us received a set of Skins and a Sha'leian tablet with Kzon's library. I thought Dean was going to get up and dance with his new tablet, while Tamara was just simply in overload. As for Sheila I definitely saw the mischief in her eyes as she examined her Skins.

As for our Guests they were damn hard to shop for. Just what do you get friendly alien invaders for Christmas?

The multi-tool was my attempt since, the one I carried was the best thing I'd ever brought myself. It'd saved my bacon on more than one occasion. Sheila found a collection of novelty ties featuring Marvin the Martian, and Dean gifted them with an assortment of brain teasers. Tamara had found each of them fancy watches from somewhere and had added some adjustable bands given the physiology of their arms.

“I think its time for dinner.” Sheila decreed as she and Tamara headed off to the kitchen to bring the food to the table.

Meanwhile Dean and I were trying not to chuckle at the Sha'leians in their neckties and wrist watches. He'd volunteered to show them how to tie a Windsor knot. My multi-tool gift had simply been attached to their belts as they should be.

We'd just gotten everything to the table and about to sit down when all our Guests froze. Startled they looked at each other speaking in rapid bursts of their own language.

“We have to go.” Ralt said, gathering his gifts. “The recall has sounded.”

“Get on the radio!” I said to Dean, as they left out the door.

Then I turned to Sheila who was already hustling, putting the food away.

“I'm on it!” She drafted Tamara to help.

“I'll help them get airborne.” Running out the door, I beat our Guests to the barn.

“We're sorry.” Tash began as Kzon and Ralt hurried inside the saucer.

“Nothing to apologize for.” I gave him that Sha'leian salute. “You have your duty as I have mine. Now get inside while I force these doors all the way open.”

“Farewell, Quantum Warrior.” He waved before the hatch sealed.

“God's speed.” I replied, wondering if this was the last time we would meet in peace.

The saucer edged out carefully, but as soon as it was clear, Ralt, the pilot, threw caution to the wind, going hell for leather straight up.

Nearly blown off my feet, I turned and ran for the house.

Sheila had thrown most of the prepared feast into the fridge, but what could travel went into her Caddie. It went fast since she'd expected to have little time after dinner because of the need to leave quickly to avoid being snowed in. As always she'd been prepared.

I feared everything from a kinetic strike to F-35's on a bomb run. It was vital we get out of here fast.

“MacDill isn't aware of anything, but the word is out.” Dean reported as we got moving.

Not more than ten minutes later we were on the road. I had to briefly change to Halcyon to brute force the cars to the main road, but that went quick.

The drive back to base while not a nightmare was stressful as hell. It was the not-knowing and waiting that was tough. Sheila leading in her Caddie used her decades of experience in driving in wintery stuff to plow a path.

Only once did I have to do the Halcyon thing again, but that hardly slowed us. Immediately, I changed back as to not accumulate a cool-down. I had to think about conserving my strength. There was the real possibility that I would be thrown into battle, still in testing or not.

The base was on full alert when we entered which was a sure sign something bad had gone down. I hate it when I'm right.

As soon as we hit doors we got the bad news. They had dropped on Asheville, NC which was right in the middle of a major storm. Just freaking perfect.

<><><><><>

“Here” Sheila set a plate of food in front of me. “We will figure out a way.”

“I sure hope so.” They picked one hell of a spot to sit down. Early reports say they're using the various national park visitor center's parking lots as landing pads along the Blue Ridge Parkway. None of that is good ground for our best weapon against them, tanks.

“Just to show they can learn they're using drones to take out bridges and attack anything that's moving. On those mountain roads, it's that shooting-fish-in-a-barrel thing.” I rubbed my eyes. “That explains why they had so many of the damn things to defend against that nuke strike.

“I'd wondered if our dinner thing had somehow triggered this.” Taking a bite of the stuffing, I made myself savor the taste. This was likely to be my last meal of real food for a long time.

“However, I think it was instead that attempted nuke strike that did the trick.” I stared at a map of the area. “Perhaps they thought revealing just how many drones they'd built tipped their hand. Be that as it may letting Tash and Ralt attend our dinner as scheduled did keep us from sounding the alarm any earlier.”

“I don't think they knew.” Sheila ignored the military public display of affection rules as she rubbed my shoulders. “Maybe the decision hadn't been made yet when they started on their way.”

“Could be.” I admitted. “Despite all we've learned about them, they are still aliens, so it could go either way. On the other hand, I'm inclined to say our friends had every intention of keeping the peace and their word.

“But that doesn't help us with this mess.” The storm is making nearly impossible to get people into the area, but it isn't slowing their 'bots in the least. It seems they are using a new tactic of using drones to transport 'bots in air assault tactics. They've set rail-gun heavy detachments on all the surrounding peaks and choke points. None of our air assets can get close.”

What I didn't say was how worried I was about our guys on the ground. Dear fearless leader, General Benson, was not one to patiently pick apart a puzzle. The second he thought he had an opening he would be moving.

South Carolina and North Carolina National Guard units were responding which included an entire brigade of heavy armor, the 218th. The 82nd Airborne out of Ft. Bragg was reported riding up with the NC NG 252nd armor regiment.

I just knew Benson would try a Patton counter-attack in the Ardennes, but this time it was the bad guys who were entrenched.

And I couldn't do a damn thing about it.

Anything not grounded by the weather was being impressed into action at Asheville. So I wasn't going back to Camp Mackall anytime soon although I was officially assigned to Pantheon Team Alpha. The training unit wasn't even to suppose to be active until after New Years.

Sheila gave me a hug before going to check on the latest reports. That left me all the time in the world to glare at the plastic Christmas tree sitting in one corner of the office.

“Merry Christmas.” I laid my head on the desk.

<><><><><>

New Years Eve

“You know this is F'ing insane don't you?” The F-35 crew chief checked my modified and jury-rigged parachute harness fitted with suspension lugs.

Air Force Captain Doug, 'Da' Bus', Ingebretson silently nodded his agreement.

“You just get me there close and fast enough, Captain.” I was glad I'd emptied myself out earlier. Otherwise I would be soiling myself, and wouldn't that just ruin the image of the crazed Pantheon bad-ass.

Assuming the position on the munitions cradle never meant for a person, the suspension hooks engaged the lugs on my harness. The chief checked my helmet and air-mask as well as the auxiliary oxygen system crammed into a modified drop tank.

At my thumbs up, the bay doors closed, carrying Halcyon, me, inside the barely large enough internal compartment. I was imprisoned in darkness.

Every moment I was cursing a certain Army General and every Sha'leian that'd ever been born.

Feeling us taxiing, I tried to think of anything, but this mad plan I myself had suggested. Okay, I'd only wanted an aircraft to get me up to speed so I could zoom by all the rail-gun emplacements. Unfortunately, after a lot brainstorming the only thing that looked like it might work was something so absolutely bug-house nuts, even the Special Forces guys looked at me as if I'd a screw loose. Hell, by my agreeing to this insanity, they were right!

“Standby, I'm lighting the burner in five, four, three, two, one.” 'Da' Bus' warned over the cobbled together intercom that used the bay's normal data linking with its payload.

Even as Halcyon, I grunted as the harness grabbed into me as the quantum drive drove us forward.

Sheila going to kill me.

<><><>

Boxing Day December 26

“We've lost contact with the Eastern US Quick Reaction Task Force Command Post.” The very tired looking acting commanding general told us. “Remnants of The 218th Brigade have reported that the assault on the enemy's beachhead failed. The 82nd is holding Asheville, but determined interdiction by enemy air assets forced the majority of our armor to withdraw.

“It appears that their autofacs are resupplying the drones with missiles as they perform sweeps across the entire region.” The General's face was haggard. “First of all there were not one, but three T-Rex class command tanks which means this beachhead had much greater numbers than their previous attempts. They also had significant reserve forces which targeted our jamming capability.”

I looked at the mixed matched group of Special Forces, Pantheon, and other military officers at this briefing. Technically I was temporarily attached to Team Epsilon again, or I should say what was left of it. Athena and one other were only the survivors which was the reason why we knew as much as we did about what we faced.

The numbers clicked with me. Each command tank controlled one hundred 'bots and drones. With the jamming out, the Sha'leians were directly controlling that fourth group which was raising hell all over the area of operations.

It seemed, both Dean and I were right. They did take out the jamming and did make more use of their AI's, if only building and making more use of them instead of making them all more capable.

Athena being a mixture of strong woman and speedster had dragged out a badly wounded teammate. Standing by herself, she looked beat. Hell, we all looked beaten. Team Epsilon was a team only in name. Only Athena and I even knew each other, plus none of us had trained together. Delta and Gamma Teams were the only other ones who were close enough to respond, and Rangers from Ft. Benning in Georgia were here too. Speaking of which, the 3rd Infantry Division was on the move from Ft. Benning and Ft. Stewart also in Georgia.

The problem was time.

Whatever losses General Benson's attack had inflicted on the Sha'leian, they would be back to full strength in short order with those autofacs. The fact of the drones being so aggressive with their missiles suggested that was a done deal.

Just one hundred 'bot's and drones needed a brigade or better strength to put them down. With four times that, along with weather conditions and terrain, the Sha'leians had created a meat grinder waiting for us to insert selected parts of our anatomy.

Then they would move forward taking another city leaving behind a command tank and its 'bots as garrison. They would expand, gobbling us up like a virus.

Then there was me. I could take out those command tanks, but there was the matter of the pain. Maybe those plasma burners and rail-guns did no lasting damage, but the pain from them wore me out. With this defense in depth the Sha'leians had adopted, I would never make it.

Maybe Kingfisher was tougher and had powers, but tests had proved I was vulnerable to baseballs, and no doubt rail-guns as well. If only there was some way I could get in fast enough to bypass all those defenses.

My flight speed as only about 200 mph. Doc's educated guess was that I pushed against gravity, falling in the direction I wanted to go. With my slick Skins and tutoring by jump masters for the correct posture, I'd learned to get the most out of it just like those wing-suit folks who could reach similar speeds.

But if I could get boosted even faster I could zoom right by those rail-gun emplacements guarding the peaks. My flight would let me maneuver so I could fly Nap of Earth, not letting all those guns get a shot at me.

The briefing ended and everyone clustered around the map looking for a solution to the Gordian Knot of the alien defenses. I had my own plan.

“Athena.” I addressed my team leader. “I have an idea.”

<><><><><>

“Coming up on the release point.” 'Da' Bus' informed me.

The conversation between the Air Force guys and the Special Forces Jump-Masters might've humorous in different circumstances. The Zoomie's were trying to figure out what munition I was closest to in order to program when I should be 'jettisoned' while the Jump-Masters were working out the details for a parachute drop.

In truth I was neither, which meant both had to kinda meet in the middle with their best guesses. There were no time to test this. The All American Division and what part of the 218th which had stubbornly stayed behind were pulling a bloody-minded house by house defense of Asheville.

Still a lightly armed division even with the line airborne troopers humping bull-pup .50 cal. Barretts, multi-shot 40mm grenade launchers and every anti-tank weapon they could carry, they were seriously out of their weight class. They did what American soldiers with their backs to the wall always did. They adapted, improvised and when that failed, they died fighting for their country so their loved ones would be safe.

About the only testing we did was Halcyon holding her breath with a plastic bag over my head so I couldn't cheat. At an hour Athena threw in the towel, but still insisted I have oxygen available to me until the very last moment.

“Affirmative.” I replied, disconnecting and securing the aux O2 hose. Grasping my harness, so my arms wouldn't flap about, I was careful not to damage the straps. “Prepared for drop.”

“Opening bay doors in five.” He began the countdown.

After being trapped in that dark, tight space, the pure shock of being swung outward on the opening doors had me mewing like a lost kitten. Snow and ice from the supposedly weakening storm pinged off my helmet like a sandblaster. With Halcyon's emerald eyes I could see the white covered trees whipping by as I hung suspended under the jet.

“Ready for release?” 'Da' Bus' gave me one last chance to chicken out.

I heard the unsaid, 'No one would blame you if you did.'

“Just make damn certain, nobody is late to the party.” How in the world I kept from stuttering is beyond me. “It's going to be awfully damn lonely out-there all by myself.”

“I'll drag 'em by the ear myself if I have to.” 'Da' Bus' replied, making a promise. “In five, four, three, two, one, release.”

I dove to clear the F-35 and its airflow. 'Da' Bus' banked away hard as we neared the range of the Sha'lean rail-gun anti-aircraft umbrella. His bay doors were snapping shut to 'cloak' again with his plane's designed stealth.

The Air Force had learned the hard way, who had air superiority over Asheville and it wasn't them. The Army weren't the only ones waiting for me to wreck those command tanks. The Fly Boys were just itching for some payback and they had plenty of Navy and Marines buddies who were ready to help them collect.

Slapping the harness release, and helmet strap, both went flying away lost in the darkness. All I had on was a pair of goggles for my eyes leaving my Skins to cover the rest of me from head to toe. My Q-Box rode at the small of my back under my Skins since I lacked even my new Batman belt this time. I was as aerodynamically slick as it was possible for a human body to be.

Zooming silently in the darkness, I could still see with my emerald eyes. It was both exhilarating and scarier than anything I'd ever done. I'd been dropped as fast as we dared with the worry being how quickly I could maneuver so close to the ground, at night, in a blizzard.

The first turn got cut closer than I liked causing snow to fly from the top of a tall pine. The next twist was a little better, but that was when it got interesting. I dropped down low over a river on a straight away, then another cut to the right.

A line of trees exploded into splinters as the first guarding 'bot found me. My Skins repelled the damage, but now the clock was running. The whole time I'd been slowing. The laws of drag and aerodynamics weren't subject to the physics my Prometheus's Gift could ignore or break. At the most I was traveling a few hundred mph, but drones were supersonic.

Keeping my posture as aerodynamically perfect as I could was my best defense. Fly baby fly!

More tracks of destruction reached out for me and no few were stopped by my gift from Tash. The upgraded Skins hardened and cushioned the impact of the glancing shots. The others not so much. The red hot poker sensation of being hit made me wobble drunkenly in the air, but single-minded I held my course.

The missile that hit enveloped me in burning fire, even though I knew it'd done no real damage to me. As a matter of fact it helped as my energy absorption thing used it to slag a stream of rail-gun projectiles causing the melted rounds to splash like hot rain instead of hit like deadly hammers.

It still hurt, but my energy thing took most of the sting out of it leaving the cooling metal to fly away in the wind. I was even able to ride the shock wave rather than going out of control.

Then the drone flew right next to me firing both plasma burners. My goggles flared as they vaporized bathed in the inferno. A trick I learned from Doc and his sadistic tests, I willed myself to drink in the energy which helped with the pain. Then I took a allegorical or perhaps a metaphysical mouthful was the best way to describe it.

I squirted it back at the damn thing.

My belched-up plasma ball took it dead center. With a brilliant flash, it exploded!

Again I juggled sucking in the power, staying on course and trying not to run into anything.

More proof they were being directly controlled, additional drones zoomed up, but these didn't shoot at me. They'd seen what happened, and tried a different tactic. Slamming into me, three sandwiched and shoved me towards the snowy landscape not all that far below.

Knowing how to manage my 'power' a little better I 'drank' most of it, but left out just enough. Punching the first machine, my glowing fist sank into it like hitting a soft pillow. Remembering my first encounter with these things, I grabbed what I could by touch, and pulled. With a loud 'pop' it lurched away spewing smoke and sparks to impact into the snowy mountain.

Drone Two got punched in the sensors as hard and as fast as I could. Not being 'energized' meant my fist wasn't glowing and that made it take more effort, but the result was the same. After I'd made an opening, it was grab bag time again. Maybe it didn't blow up, but it just blindly breaking away was good enough for me since the last of the trio could be avoided.

Or so I thought because the drone twirled around in front trying to slow me. When I saw all the 'bots on the ridges above me readying their rail-guns, I knew why. I was being invited to a turkey shoot and I was the turkey!

However, that was the thing about push/ pulling. If you worked your judo right you could get the other guy do all the work for you. Perhaps it was more the way my powers worked than skill, but a quick twist had the drone pushing me in the direction I wanted to go. Plus, since I knew it was going to happen, I kicked off against the 'bot going even faster.

With my fight with the drones, I'd lost track of exactly where I was, but I did see the tall commo tower of a T-Rex tank. That was good enough as I arrowed right for it.

As far as Doc could tell, once I 'ate' the energy, it gave me some temporary benefits like stronger, faster and other things we hadn't been able to nail down yet. The entire 'holding' it meant I glowed with the power and had even learned how to spit it out, like with that plasma ball for short distances. The downside was 'holding' it made getting hit by the energy hurt more plus the more I 'held' the more it hurt.

However there was a downside to 'eating' it too. Once done, it was unavailable for offense or defense. The glowing thing and all the advantages were over. So what if I didn't have oomph to make the frigging thing blow up because they weren't obliging enough to shoot the right stuff at me. I would kick it to bits if I had to!

“Argh” I grunted as my old 'friend' Drone Three rammed into my back.

Its weapon pods snapped out which along with its superior speed had me tapped like a bug on a windshield. The intent was still the same. Make me a sitting duck for the command tank's rail-gun heavy escorts.

Like Hell!

I twisted around like a mad wet cat, tearing into the Drone. All that energy I'd 'drank' had significantly supercharged me. My fingers dug deep into its metal hide as I ripped off an armored plate slinging it aside like a Frisbee.

Unlike Drone Two, I didn't need just to cripple this machine. I needed a shield and a fire-boat all in one. My fury had me half inside my enemy like a shade tree mechanic inside the open hood of an old Ford.

Arcs from its power plant were running all over me, as I tried to 'drink' deep and still multitask my plan while keeping track of my position. There was a lurch as the drone's quantum engine died, but I used my own flight to keep us airborne.

That was about the time the command tank put two and two together. A tsunami of death flew though the snowy night as its escorts went to full auto.

Having one hell of a Slim Picken's moment just like his Major T. J. 'King' Kong, I let out a 'Yea Hah!' as the shot to hell drone and me slammed into the command tank.

Threatened with the drone's wreckage and unfired missiles, the unit fired its own twin main plasma batteries. The explosion, munitions cooking off, and last by but not least me, blew a clear hole in the stormy clouds vaporizing metal, mountain, and mere frozen water with equal disdain.

I woke in a tangled mass of burning pines, my energy charge aura still glowing bright. The mushroom cloud was still climbing into the winter sky making this weird doughnut shape as its great heat burned the colder clouds away.

Golden cleavage was plain visible despite my Skins doing the best they could to re-clothe me. From the now very flat plateau, I hoped the great state of North Carolina wouldn't be too mad at me for taking a couple of inches off the top of one of their mountains.

Climbing to my feet, my whole body was just this side of being unbearable. It felt like an all over, very bad, itchy, burning sunburn. I could deal with it. First order of business was to 'inhale' more of that energy since my footsteps were hissing as they hit the granite of the shortened mountain.

Signs of the destruction were all around. Burning trees laid flattened, facing away from the blast. Twisted and wrecked 'bots littered the mountain slopes. A bizarre volcano lahar like mudflow from the melted snow flowed downward complete with more Sha'leian wreckage.

Couching behind a smoldering limbless 'bot torso, I scoped out the situation while buying time for my Skins to regenerate to the point of providing useful protection again. It wasn’t good. Instead of coming down on one of the ends formed by the flattened triangle of the three Sha'leian landing zones, I'd come down on the one in the center. The end would've let me take the next without the last one able to provided supporting fire. With me in the center I had the worst possible situation where both could shoot at me without fear of hitting the other.

The thought that maybe I'd been herded here entered my mind. At the most I had only seconds before the machines were able to target me again. Then I saw the really bad news.

The torso I was hiding behind had a black drip running down it. Checking my hand, I saw I'd left a black hand print on the wrecked 'bot. Halcyon eyes, however, revealed the whole truth. Like watching a time-lapse film of it rusting, the machine was disintegrating before my eyes.

Wide-eyed, I stared down at my kneeling legs seeing a black pool beginning to form underneath me.

Standing in alarm, I'd only had enough time to cuss before, a belt-sander like road-rash from hell grabbed me in a fist of pain.

“Aw shit!” I cussed. Screw the 'bot. I was melting!

They'd nano-bombed their own site!

Their nano-tech hadn't, in the past, been programmed to attack living tissue, but then again Halcyon wasn't exactly made of living tissue.

Gold dribbled down my arms along with blue streaks from my sapphire hair. An instant trench appeared cut into the mountain's summit by a stream of rail-gun fire as the 'bots searched for me. Stumbling as best as I could off the exposed high ground, I tumbled a short way down the furthest slope from my attackers.

Sure enough more lines were drawn into the new summit from the surrounding peaks. Feeling too much like Frosty the Snowman on a hot summer day. I really had only one choice. If I was wrong, it wouldn't matter much, I would still be dead.

I changed back.

One immediately advantage was with my smaller size, my distressed Skins covered me a little better. That was a good thing. Another was the golden ooze was gone, although it took me a few moment to recognize that the pain was gone. The aftershocks of it had lingered after the fact.

Alive was good, but now I'd lost my biggest advantage. Plus my Skins were still under assault by the nanites. A probing hand found I was bald as a cue ball missing even eyebrows. Strange the things you can worry about during a crisis.

It was still hot enough for me to 'inhale' the energy coming at me. The rocks and slagged parking lot glowed red with heat even to my normal eyes. That actually made me feel better as the power flowed into me.

Logic said it was time to abort. I got one of three, but they had made a serious attempt at killing me. Not knowing how big of an area this 'trap' covered I couldn't risk changing back. Hell, the odds were I couldn't, given the 'cool-down' thing.

On the other hand, there were people depending on me. Plus there was an entire city fighting for its life. I wasn't sure what I could do as Kingfisher, but we would see. Lifting off, I kept to the air, hoping that would keep my Skins in one piece for a little longer. At the very least it helped me move across the difficult terrain.

Somewhere in all the excitement my Q-Box had been either smashed, melted or disassembled. That was why my Skins had turned back to their default black. That was yet another sign my brains had not fully come back online.

It was dark as hell out here, but I made my way as best as I could towards the closest area. I hoped it'd been hit hardest by the blast. Each and every advantage I could get was priceless.

I was really wondering where all the drones were. It was possible they were searching for me further away. It'd been a miracle I hadn't been blown to the next mountain. Also perhaps my power thingie was interfering with their sensors. I was continuing to work on pulling in all the energy I could. Those medical scans of Doc's did fail, so maybe radar and other things would as well. Another item to talk to Doc Schneider about, if I survived.

It didn't take long for nature to take great offense at that explosion from hell. Those damn missiles the drones carry pack a wallop and a dozen of them went off at once. First rain and then ice with snow whipped in turning the night even darker. I kept to the edges of the still glowing hot spots hoping the heat would help hide me from infrared and/or other night-vision systems.

The hissing, popping, and cracks as the surface cooled as the sleet and snow pelted down covering up what little noise I made hovering along. I made short rushes from cover to cover, each time hoping I wasn't seen. Time wasn't on my side. Soon, the Pantheon and Special Forces teams, as well as the Air Force would be making their own attacks.

I was running late and behind schedule.

The thunder in the distance signaled the 3rd Infantry Division had begun its drive to relieve Asheville. The crossing to the other mountain was nerve wracking as I felt driven to take more chances trading safety for speed. The cold was getting to me because my Skins had so many outright holes and thin spots, but I thought the 'melting' had stopped.

I'd just begun working my way up up the slope when the air was full drones flying over. Burying my body in the snow covered rocks and trees, I prayed for them to just go on by. Wondering just what was happening, I hurried to the top.

Peeking though the rocks and trees, I had my answer. There were 18 of them in three neat rows of six. In a low revetment, stacks of missile pods stood ready as they were reloaded by the autofac's worker 'bots.

The timing made sense. These were the machines that'd been harassing the whole area. More than likely they'd just come from shooting up the 3rd Infantry Division and now were here to reload at their forward airfield.

A few hundred feet away the T-Rex class tank sat in another revetment surrounded by its ever present guards. Off to one side partially hidden by all the activity, the autofac had half buried itself looking for raw materials as more new made missiles rolled out the back.

I had a so very evil thought, but the question was did I have enough 'bang' left to do the job? All the while I'd kept some of my energy in my 'mouth.' Just like holding, something in your real mouth, it was uncomfortable after awhile and there was a huge urge to either swallow or spit it out.

I had no idea if it was even in range given how clumsy it was 'spitting' energy at a target. However, if I could pull it off, well, think of an aircraft carrier packed with planes reloading on the deck. It would be glorious!

And it would let me get closer to that T-Rex. I didn't dare hope for more. The other problem was if I was going to do this I had to do it now or the opportunity would be missed.

Going low, I got as close as I dared. Using my finger like a gun, I aimed at one of the conical warheads.

“Bang!” I whispered.

A not so bright ball of light shot from me. There was a bright flash as it impacted then nothing.

“Oh Crap!” I used my flight to keep me on the deck as I backed out fast as every 'bot and drone on the mountain looked at me!

I'd just scooted down the crest of the slope when the first explosion cooked off. It wasn't one huge boom like that last command tank, but a lot of smaller ones. However, that was only relative. Each one of those missiles were powerful enough to kill a tank, but being quantum motor powered, there wasn't any propellant to join the party. Not that it was needed. The whole summit was lit up like an enormous string of firecrackers was going off!

Making myself move, I heard the crashing of 'bots though the trees I'd just left. Stepping up my speed, I did my best not to run into trees or rocks since my belly was scrapping the ground.

Feeling like a submariner, I 'surfaced' up to check the lay of the land. Unlike humans in this situation there was no firefighters or support personnel to help. There were burning drones all over the place and more a few 'bots too. The command unit looked fine, but all its guard 'bots were over where I'd fired my golden 'BB.'

My target was wide open, but I didn't have a damn thing that could hurt it.

Submerging again into underbrush and staying low I silent glided to as close as I could get before committing myself. Racking my brains for a solution all I came up with was the bad and the real bad.

Kingfisher might have powers, but he didn't hold a candle to Halcyon. He, I, was flesh and blood, but she for all of her outrageous appearance was metal and about the toughest thing to kill even Project Prometheus had ever heard of which was saying a whole lot.

The long and short of it, I had to absorb something in order to shoot it back, but trying to do it might kill me. At the very least, I could end up crippled or maimed. What I had in my favor was 'drinking' in as much as I energy as I could earlier, so I was about as strong and fast as I could get. Plus my Skins had made headway in repairing themselves.

I could beat the pants off just about any normal human including those given super-soldier treatments. Kick the ass out of a big bad T-Rex, not so much. Glancing up, the carnage I'd caused had just about run its course and the command tank was getting its act together. It was now or never.

I used my flight to launch myself to my feet running right at the impregnable object.

Both of its main batteries smoothly rotated to bear on me. Without hesitation they shot out arcs of 25,000 degree C plasma closing in to roast me in the crossfire. I used my flight to throw myself underneath the beams while trying to pull all the power from them that I could.

Part of one of the beam just came near my leg, and it folded under me. Crying with the pain, I rolled next to the revetment that protected the tank. I was under the guns. A quick check seemed to say my leg seemed okay, but damn did it hurt.

The protective wall of dirt and rocks shifted as the big machine pivoted on its tracks. It was going after me the old fashion way, crush me under its tracks. Rolling to the side, I aimed at the top of the tall commo tower amidships.

My plasma ball zapped the sphere containing its transmitter. I was hoping if I disabled its command and control, it would be less able to send for and get help.

“Crap!” I was pelted with razor sharp shards as a 'bot's rail-gun missed by inches, but only because I was too close to the tank for a clean shot.

I limped, ran, flew to the other side of the tank only to be sideswiped by its fender as it reversed direction.

Knocked back to the ground, I fired at the round dome of a secondary communications array on top the nearest turret.

It popped like a soap bubble, but I found myself looking down the wrong end of a plasma burner's emitter.

“Shit!” I hissed, rolling towards the tank again to the dubious safety of being under-the-guns. There the tank's weapons couldn't depress enough to target me.

The near miss of the blast had me again patting out flames that weren't there. It sure felt like I was on fire. However, that meant my mojo was recharged again.

A 'bot skidded around the corner, as the tank sped away trying for separation. I popped a plasma ball at the 'bot and then one at the retreating tank's last secondary commo unit.

Proud of myself, I was going to dive for the safety of the revetment when it disappeared in a salvo of rail-gun projectiles. I had just enough time to see the tank's rear turret swing at me. I tumbled and fell behind the 'bot I'd just shot. The plasma washed over its carcass making my Skins hiss from the heat.

“Drink it in.” I muttered to myself past the pain. The withering heat had the 'bot's metal hide that was as tough as any armored vehicle, melting like an icicle being hit by a blowtorch.

My flight pushed me out of the way of the slagged machine. Using all my remaining energy I'd built up I fired a sustained plasma blast right into its ass.

It rolled forward a few more paces before lurching to a stop.

“Thank Gawd!” I muttered, trying to get to my feet before I got attacked again. I took one long moment to draw as much energy as I could from the ruined 'bot I'd covered behind. That was as much time as I dared.

Flying only inches from the ground, I departed, only one more to go. Letting my flight carry my weary body, I slipped away into the darkness. Using the mountain's slope, gravity sped me towards my last objective and not a moment too soon. Though the tilted and abused pine trees I saw the command tank's tall tower, with its ruined commo dome, collapse on itself.

Nanites!

This time I'd gotten out fast enough. However, just to be certain I desperately piled on the speed, whipping around and though the trees with reckless abandon. I might run into a tree, but the threat behind me would absolutely damage my Skins which was the only thing helping keep me alive.

I ended up at the mountain's base more or less in one piece, but tired, so very sore, and weary beyond belief. Within me I felt all that energy I'd 'eaten' but it was a little like the alertness that came with caffeine. It came from outside of me, propping me up. Sure I was awake, but the exhaustion was as much mental as physical.

It was like feeding a sleepy drunk coffee. You got an awake drunk.

Huddled on a rock, I took the time which I didn't have to spare to take a deep breath. Doing the best I could to clear my heart and soul as well as my mind, I gathered my second wind or maybe it was the third. I'd lost count.

I thought of Sheila with her no nonsense smile as she forced me to make a promise I'd known then that I might not be able to keep. The distant thunder of the Battle for Asheville gave me my bearings. With as much as will I had left, I lifted off flying Nap of Earth for my last objective. I had promises to keep.

Actually it wasn't hard finding the right mountain. The Air Force planes and Army artillery had thrown one hell of a hammer and anvil style attack at the last redoubt. Special Forces teams had carefully aimed throwaway laser designators at every target they could spot.

Sure the second those lasers had remotely flashed on, the Sha'leian 'bots responded. But this wasn't the SF teams first rodeo if you know what I mean. The lasers were placed so they weren't easy targets and a great many missiles, shells, and anything else they could throw, were thundering down our invaders' throat. Perhaps the kitchen sink didn't make it, but everything else sure did.

The T-Rex, however, demonstrated just why it was so formidable. Targets were identified and assigned a priority. Then the 'bots and drones were assigned their targets. Hundreds, if not thousands if counting the sub-munitions, of weapons filled the air. Then they began to disappear in a careful calculated orchestra of destruction. Rail-guns engaged first with plasma burners taking out the leakers.

Not every missile was stopped, nor did the tank's forces escape causalities, but the mighty wave of destruction was blunted. What it did do was cut off and isolate the rest of the Sha'leian forces still in Asheville. Those units had lost their command and control due to me. Now without the coordinated support that last tank could've provided, those 'bots, now dependent only on their own programming, got hit in the rear by the Pantheon Teams.

That is if the plan was working.

From what I could see it was … more or less. The air strikes and artillery were supposed to have taken out the uncoordinated 'bots of all three strongholds after I'd disabled their command units. Instead, that massive hammer had just the one remaining intact site since the Sha'leians had nano-bombed their own forces after I'd trashed those other two tanks.

In a way, it made sense. One, they had found my weakness, and two it kept us from recovering any equipment. Three, not all of their units in the 'bombed' area had fallen to the nanites making me think they did have some kind of Identify Friend or Foe, IFF, system, but the nanites weren't very discriminating. It only mostly worked.

It also proved the SF guys were on the ball and were able to adapt and improvise to the changing situation. I hadn't run across any of them, but then again they knew better than to get this close. It was only clueless me that was charging into the guns.

However, this was my chance to get close to that last tank. That is if I didn't get nailed by friendly fire. There were smoldering and smoking fragments of shells, missiles and 'bots all over the place. I'd no intention of using my legs, keeping to the air not only because it was easier, but because of all the sub-munitions and other unexploded ordinance all over the mountain now.

I was wondering just how long I could keep the flying thing going, but one, I wasn't flying high or fast. I was low and slow, using it to speed me faster than I could low-crawl which really wasn't very speedy at all. It was possible it was a function of all that energy I'd 'drank,' an external manifestation of the energy.

No complaints from me since it let me move relatively quickly across some very rough, snow covered territory. Not that unexploded bombs, snow storms, invading aliens were the only problems. The still exploding ones dropping, not only on the ground, but detonating in the tree tops.

By the time I'd reached this summit, I was as cautious as a mouse. Really wishing I really was submarine, complete with periscope, I craned one eye over the edge. There was at least 50 'bots that still stood among the blasted remains of about ten. Not a single Drone was to be seen, nor any handy stockpiles of ordinance for me to be creative. Of course the T-Rex was still intact as was the autofac.

As I watched the automated factory's dedicated worker 'bots shoveled the pieces/parts of their dearly departed comrades in one end, while another brand new war machine rolled out the other side.

Ducking back down to the safety of the trees, I slid around to the closest point to the tank. Once again I wasn't sure what I was going to do once I got there, but my window to do anything at all was closing. The attacking bombs and shells were slacking off. It didn't take a genius to figure out where this group's drones were at.

Roughly, I figured I had enough oomph to kill a 'bot, or maybe destroy the tank's comm systems, but not enough to just blow the damn thing to hell. Plus the 'bots were spread out as to catch the incoming munitions in their vicious crossfire. At the very least, trying to attack the tank directly would put me in the cross-hairs of at a minimum of ten of them.

Okay, it was do or die time.

Making sure of the path I would have to take to my objective, I took a deep breath. Please 'cool down' be over, I prayed. Really wishing I had my Q-Box, I reached for the feel, the sensations, of how it was to change. It was one of those damn frustrating nebulous things like trying to hold a handful of sand or not thinking of a given color. It was just out of reach like I could touch it with the tips of my fingers, but couldn't grab it to bring the desired change to me.

Gritting my teeth, I opened my eyes. It was still too damn soon. Looking up, I wondered what hell was I going to do now. That's when I noticed the chute in the tree above me slowly twisting in the wind.

In of itself that wasn't a bad thing. The large coffee can like sub-munition that was no doubt still live most definitely was. SADARM stood for Sense and Destroy Armor and housed a small radar unit and other sensors to help find large metal vehicles like armored vehicle or 'bots. When it found one, the just over three pounds of explosives would fire an explosively formed penetrator.

If it couldn't find a target, it would self-destruct upon reaching the ground. This one hadn't done either one yet. Looking around, there were other SADARM's that had also failed to complete their journeys.

My breath froze in my chest. Talk about a very deadly decorated Christmas tree.

I began moving out from under the tree of death, when I had a thought. Those things had failed to find their targets, but what if I was to help them?

That was really, really stupid. I remember a drill sergeant saying if you did something stupid and lived, it was still stupid and don't do it again.

The damn things could go off at anytime, and even if it didn't, I would have to loft them into the air somehow without getting myself shot to pieces by all those guns just a few feet up the slope.

Why the hell why not?

Careful not to be seen or set off the damn things I fished the chutes out of the trees. I got three of them tied to together using the parachute cord from one. I kept one of the chutes attached to act like a kite's tail. Then I flew down a ways to give me time to accelerate to full speed. Very deliberately, I 'ate' that last bit of energy, I'd been holding. This was going to take all the strength and speed I could get.

“I love you Sheila.” The whisper was lost in the falling snow as I flew hell bent for leather for the crest.

It wasn't anywhere close the 200 mph plus of my insertion. With my burden, I was about as aerodynamic as a swallow carrying a coconut. Even still my eyes burned in the cold without any protection from the freezing air. Like a skier taking a jump I soared over the edge ever mindful of the thin deadly line. Too high and I would be a target for all the 'bots, but too low and and I risked my deadly Christmas gift going off early.

Luck was in my favor, the 'bots were looking up prepared for threats from above. I zoomed between two so close I could've touched one. Their guns swiveled to track me as I poured on the coal feeling like a fat pig with the load I was carrying.

“Stay on target.” I whispered as the tank became aware of me and both fore and aft turrets sought me.

Rolling on my back, I heaved my jury-rigged bomb into the air as high as I could.

At first I thought I'd screwed up big time. It wasn't high enough so the damn chute would fill which would orient the sensors in the proper direction so it would explode. Then the chute and cords caught on the comm tower, swinging up in a high arc as it stopped.

All the guns from hell were pointed at me, but they held fire since their own units would be in the crossfire. Too late Mr. Tank realized that it should've been targeting the bomb hanging from its tower.

Close to ten pounds of shaped charges turned three sheets of copper penetrators into plasma driving down into its top deck from a distance of only a few feet.

Meanwhile I'd gone back to being the perfect human arrow flying as fast as I could. It was strange that I knew I had to be streaking along at better than a 100 mph, but damn it felt like I was just floating along as all those damn 'bots tracked me. I suspected I'd at least had hurt the freaking thing when the 'bots in front of me broke formation.

Mr. T-Rex had stopped giving orders.

Things got hectic as I cleared the mountain's summit and dove down the slope. I went from flying in a snow storm to flying in one made of metal, plasma and exploding trees. At some point either I got hit or ran into something. I'd no idea of what, but it sure felt like I busted several somethings in a couple places as I'd finally tumbled and bounced to a stop.

To paraphrase Colonel Austin, a TV character from my childhood, “I'm breaking up. I'm breaking up!”

It was crystal clear I wasn't going anywhere. Even thinking about moving hurt. I decided this was a good place to rest for a spell.

Flashes of light and more explosions from above suggested the good guys were taking advantage of the opening I'd given them.

“Go get'em fellas.” I cheered them on being cautious not to move nothing. It didn't quite hurt to breath, but it sure didn't feel good.

My mood fell as a 'bot crashed though the trees in a kind of running jump. You never see them doing that sort of thing. It was just more proof that the Sha'leians were directly controlling at least some of their machines. Not that I would be telling anyone. It had seen me.

“Well shit.” I smiled grimly as its guns snapped into firing position.

I made my arm move meaning to give the sonofabitch the 'finger,' but something made me change my mind.

Bringing my open palm over my chest, despite the pain, I gave it the Sha'leian salute.

A so very long second passed followed by another.

With smooth precision the guns retracted. Then it bought up its own arm up returning the honorific.

Stepping back, it waited as a drone came and picked it up. This was the first I'd seen them to the air-mobile thing. Together the two flew upwards into the lightening clouds which signaled morning had finally arrived.

“Happy New Year.” I whispered as both machines were lost from sight.

<><><><><>

Epilogue

As efficiently as any robot Lapis Lazuli dusted the last of the Master's library, the long lighted table. The décor could've come out of any old movie featuring a college or university up to and including the card catalog cabinet. It lacked only in size for all that it was far larger than most private collections.

Having the time to think and index decades of memories, she thought it was because he sought as familiar and as comfortable surroundings as possible. Perhaps going back to a time before he broke and went insane.

Certainly he treated her and the other automata on occasion like staff, students, or colleagues for all he never loosened his control one iota. It was an affection like talking to any 'thing.'

Even she was the same. The other automata were not her sisters or even fellow prisoners. You had to have interactions to form relationships. They were mostly empty shells given a semblance of life by ripping that required vital spark from the people they had once been and binding it into lifeless statues.

Lapis Lazuli'a memory of those times was full of holes, but she hadn't been a saint. That person had tried to do the best they could, but like all humans, they'd fallen short. Those same memories suggested that others of the automata had been far worse than simply having feet of clay. They had embraced that darkness.

However, none of them held a candle to the man who'd captured and tortured them sacrificing their humanity for the sake of a revenge that had lasted over 70 years. He hadn't just embraced that blackness that lay within every human. The Master had become one with it reveling in forbidden knowledge, insane even before grasping such that would break any man.

She knew he had something planned that would result in a tremendous catastrophe. He had spoken of wrath he would bring down upon his enemies. The thought that so many that he so hated and despised were escaping him by dying of old age drove him over lines even the crazed avoided. Even they wanted to live.

Another but significant factor was the few who had cheated both justice and death. Not many of the old Nazi Ubermensch survived, but those that did were the smartest and most cunning of them all. Of all the deeds she been forced to do by the Master, fighting those, who despite their fair faces were monstrosities, were things she didn't regret.

At this very moment, he was studying the materials he had used her and the others to gather. Pieces of ancient writings in stone; age old accounts of others research; odds and ends they had dug up from buried cities the rest of the modern world didn't even know existed, as well other parts to a puzzle he was working on solving.

No matter how mad he might be now or his age, the Master had always been a brilliant researcher. Additionally, no one could underestimate the effects of the marvelous, taboo and dark things he'd seen, done, and knew upon his mind and body. She wondered just how human he still was after all was said and done.

He was on the trail of some long hidden mystery. Given the care which that'd been spent to erase all clues of its existence, that boded ill for all. She had no doubts he would ferret out the secret one fragment at a time until he had it all.

That was what he did. Just like he'd uncovered the riddle of how to make not half-shaped golems, but full fledged automata like her. The world might have called him the Master of Golems, because of his Jewish ancestry, but she and the others were no more golems than a firecracker was a nuclear bomb.

From his craftsman father and his own demented intellect, the Master had sculpted not just five sculptures with the form of beautiful women, but many. Some were flawed and had been place in storage or melted back down. Others were replacements for those lost in his lust for revenge on an evil regime that'd been defeated more than a half century before.

No, the Master's ego would never settle for just an unfinished thing that was a golem. Just as his creations had to be perfect, so did his retaliation. She feared that the world would, could, not survive what he sought to unleash.

She had some measure of freedom, but could not go against any of his direct commands. The helpless feeling knowing what he was doing, but being unable to oppose him was part of the two edged sword of being aware again.

At the least, she'd saved the life of one hero. She knew the Master had intended for her to kill Grey Wolf. Thankfully, the hero had kept that low profile she'd suggested saving both of them from the Master's retaliation if he ever found out.

Straightening the desk, Lapis Lazuli left the library precisely as the Master ordered it. In the hallway the grandfather clock chimed midnight. A New Year had begun, but unless she could find a way it may very well be the last.

There was a way. There had to be. She just had to find it. At least she had time to think about a solution. Like a robot she went on to her next housekeeping task. Well almost, she kept her smile to herself. The Library was normally cleaned last, but this time since the Master was in the 'working' room downstairs, she'd left the starting the fire in the sitting room instead for her final duty.

Perhaps it was only a little rebellion, but the more loopholes she could find in his commandments the sooner this rebel could set a fire he would never forget.

<><><>

Grey stared at the screen as the file copy progress bar edged towards complete. While not a computer savvy hacker, he knew those who were. His 'friend' had gotten him in the desired database by sneaking in though some kind cyberspace backdoor. It also helped that being New Years Eve most everyone was out counting down the last minutes of the old year.

The Protector Bureau guarded its archives more closely than even Ft. Knox. Even with all the help, Grey knew he would only have a short time to do his search. Before hand he'd listed all of his questions, and possible follow ups.

He'd tracked down some previously unknown information about Golem Master and everything the Bureau had on his golems. The sections he was very interested in included those which had any signs of the previous personalities of the ones killed to make those foul things ever been seen, but no, none at all. Those who had died at Golem Master's hands were believed to be just that, dead.

Lapis Lazuli was the oldest of the current group and the most powerful. However the most likely donor had probably only been a 'B' plus rated hero by the name of Flashback. He had energy absorption and reflection powers with enough of the kinetic variety as well to let him fly and project a decent if not powerful force-field.

Flashback was active for about ten years before disappearing and Lapis Lazuli appeared. From the very beginning the merger of Flashback into a golem demonstrated the sum was much greater than the parts. There was a synergy that amplified the abilities of both forms into a very powerful single creation.

Grey saved those details for later, looking deeper at Flashback. Based on missing person reports and the hero's general description, it hadn't been all that difficult to backtrack to his most probable identity.

“Craig Elder, last seen in 1988.” He read. “Age 28, audio-video technician, film maker and employee of WNOK TV Columbia, SC.

The copy progress bar vanished, and he wasted no time ejecting the flash drive. Five minutes later his was just another car in late night holiday traffic. The radio busted out in cheers as the clock stuck mid-night.

Grey sighed thinking of all the pain the person named Craig Elder had somehow withstood for decades. Yet, there was still enough of that person left to defy the commands of a monster. There was always hope and courage.

“Happy New Year.” He wished, as the fireworks bloomed in the winter's night sky.

The End.

The End of the World: The Last Valentines Part One

Author: 

  • Grover

Caution: 

  • CAUTION

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • 17,500 < Novella < 40,000 words

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Just what do you give a bunch of invading aliens for Valentine's?

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

The End of the World: The Last Valentine.
By
Grover
12/262013

Dust rained down on the makeshift briefing table. Pantheon Team Epsilon, such as it was, were assembled around it as they gave General 'Big Jake' Morris a quick and dirty debrief.

“Our plan of foxing them into releasing nanotech on their own position worked well.” Our team commander, Athena, reported. “Kingfisher still hasn't fully recovered from his injuries, but after Asheville the Sha'leians are very skittish when they see Halcyon show up. That's was a good enough diversion to let the rest of us get into position and take out that T-Rex.

She gave the me the nod to begin.

“We had guessed that once they knew Halcyon could transform to avoid their nanite bombardment.” I continued. “That they would use some kind of mass attack to take care of that problem. This orbital strike is using lesser projectiles than the nuke sized ones we've seen before.”

Another boom had more dust raining down upon us, making the light hanging from the ceiling swing. It was a good thing this bunker was built deep into the Appalachian bedrock. Tunnel Rat did good work. His Gift from Prometheus was only moderately useful in direct combat, but his being able to shape and dig tunnels was priceless. In only minutes, he'd excavated an entire bunker.

“It was little close, but a good percentage of their 'bots dropped from the friendly fire of their Nano-bombardment. What was left, Team Epsilon was able to steamroller along with help of precision missile and artillery support from the Army and Air Force.” I reported.

“This beachhead attempt is finished.” I kept my sigh away. “However, this little trick won't work again. I'm thinking that this drop was really just a recon in force.”

“I agree.” Athena, my team leader, spoke. “It's a good bet this was just a probe to confirm Halcyon's location.”

General Morris nodded and dismissed us as he turned his attention to the clean up.

Tired and exhausted from the mission, Athena lead us to the way out. She and most the rest of my team were sucking down Blue Soylent from the toothpaste like containers someone had come up with. Many Pantheon members' gifts took a huge amount of energy. Taking in enough calories to power it was a challenge these days with food being so hard to come by. The stuff may suck as far as taste goes, but it filled a need. Personally it reminded me of my childhood, watching, when we really had a space program, astronauts 'eating' their food much the same way. That began a thought, but it got cut off as Athena took my arm.

“Let's get you back to your chair.” She wasn't going to take no for an answer.

“Do I have to?” I didn't try to hide my sigh this time.

“Yes, you do.” Her smile wasn't forced or false.

This whole thing had surprised me with us becoming something closer than friends, comrades in battle.

My assigned medic, Corporal Morgan Sloan had the damn torture device ready. It was a pain to maneuver seven feet of Halcyon into a chair more designed for five feet eight of Craig Elder, Kingfisher, but I'd had lots of practice.

Transforming, I winced, as all the aches and pains of my still healing injuries hit me.

A little less than four weeks had passed since the Battle of Asheville. Broken legs, arms, ribs needed from eight to twelve weeks to heal up. While I'd made great strides in healing up, I still had a long ways to go. Doc Schneider's estimate was I should be up and about in another two weeks or so. That was still twice as fast someone without Prometheus's Gift would heal, but it wasn't any fun at all.

Athena still jokes that it hadn't been hard finding me after the battle. All you had to do was follow the path of destruction. They probably had a point that I should've died, but all that energy I'd sucked up had given my body what it needed to hang on till help arrived.

Hell, my Halcyon form hadn't been in any too great of shape either. The first thing Doc wanted when I regained consciousness was for me to change into her. He wanted to test a theory that I would magically shed all my injuries as I changed back from one form to another.

This time he'd been wrong. She appeared just as she'd left looking like a candle that'd been left in a hot car. Those damn nanites had done one hell of a job on me. On the other hand, I'd self-repaired from that half-melted state in a handful of minutes even if it did itch like crazy. Even that sapphire blue hair of mine regrew itself.

No, the problem started when I changed back to the real me, Craig Elder. Okay, the almost real me now, Kingfisher. I was still broken all to pieces and all the casts had to be redone. Doc with another of his demented plans came up with a way to help. Since as Kingfisher, I also had that energy thing, I could translate that into a kind of regeneration by 'drinking' the power. The sticking point was I had to be conscious and concentrating to make that work.

That was where the chair came from. It was designed to support and allow me to go from Halcyon to Kingfisher without needing me to see a doctor each time. The damn thing constantly hit me with low current shocks to feed that energy absorption thing to help me heal.

It was a two edged sword.

As Halcyon I was just fine, even if I was a seven foot tall, golden, pornographic living statue. Unfortunately, Kingfisher needed to sit in that freaking torture chair so it could accelerate my mending. You try sitting for hours on end as you're being shocked while half busted to pieces.

However, I did try not to whine too much. The 82nd Airborne took their worst losses since WWII and the 218th heavy brigade was shattered. There were a whole lot of grieving families and that wasn't counting the city of Asheville being a battle zone. The total number of dead might never be known.

The big thing was, we had stopped them.

The Sha'leians promptly went and hit San Diego and Tijuana.

Landing in the mountains to the east of the city, they had put down and had stayed down. The aliens had their beachhead despite all the USA could do. Just to show it wasn't a fluke they went on to do the same thing in Spain, Ukraine, the Congo and India. The Germans had smacked down the attempt on them flat, as had Brazil.

Pantheon Teams were in the forefront of the defense of Los Angeles, as well as assisting Mexico with protecting Mexicali. Our neighbors South of the Border were having a hell of time since, before the invasion, they didn't anything that could rightly be called a main battle tank.

Their French built light tanks and Panhard armored cars carrying a 90mm main gun had put up a tough fight, but the alien 'bots and drones had taken a horrible toll on them. Things had gotten so bad that, when talk of nuking the alien fortress where once San Diego and Tijuana had stood, protests had grown very quiet.

With the autofacs in the San-Tijuana Fortress, their forces on the ground had grown to an estimated Ten T-Rex Command Tanks with a thousand 'bots and drones. Recon units daring to get close enough, reported worker 'bots collecting abandoned cars and trucks and feeding them into the factories in a constant stream. Best guesses said those numbers would double in week.

That's taking into account the expected Sha'leian losses on their advance to to LA. The Battle for Oceanside was one hell of a bloody affair, and one which us, humanity, had lost. Right now just about every piece of ordinance, and persons able to carry them, were on their way to the City of Angels.

News from overseas said that the situation was much the same in Spain. Just about every damn tank in the European Union was heading to Bilbao. The Basque had fought like hell, but courage don't make up for not having the tools and weapons to do the job.

The Germans just maybe had the right tools. Using the alien shotgun like plasma burners, the Brits had refitted them into usable plasma cannons. They had more than triple their old range, making them a very practical medium range weapon system. The cannons lacked the ability of rail-guns to strike targets damn near in orbit, but with the rugged territory the Sha'leians were favoring lately, that kind of reach wasn't needed.

What the German had done was, while everyone else was working on a fighter-bomber using the alien technology, they had designed a whole new tank that had a pair of heavily modified quantum drives packed into it.

Named the Griffin, after a legendary half-eagle half-lion creature, it continued on with the German tradition of naming their tanks after large cats.

Yes, the damn thing could fly!

Not well, and not fast, but it could go anywhere. From what we could gather it performance was rather like a 1960's helicopter. Its advantages were clear cut. With the plasma cannon and fusion power plants, it never runs out of ammunition and only needed good old H2O for fuel.

Perhaps in some parts of the world that might be a problem, but certainty not in Europe. That meant a good chance the Balboa beachhead could be lanced. The Ukraine was more problematic, but given the urgency it looked as if Russia would come to their assistance. That was important because it seemed they were developing their own version of the German Griffin. Being Russian details were being kept close to their chests, but it was still good news.

India was working with China since the Aliens had set down almost right in the middle of a troubled area both countries claimed as their own. The area was rugged enough that getting forces there was a bitch and a half, but neither one was taking this lightly. The thinking was that India would offer up the disputed territory which they really didn’t want anyways for the help.

The Congo, including both capitol cities of the Democratic Republic of the Congo and the Republic of the Congo Kinshasa and Brazzaville was a different story. Being right across a river from each other, I suppose the two cities were too much of a temptation for aliens. The Sha'leians were virtually unopposed and, while a UN lead force from Nigeria, Ethiopia, Kenya, Egypt, South Africa and others were trying to get their act together and get forces to the scene, the alien autofacs were working full time at increasing their numbers.

A large part of the problem was trying to get permission to move their forces though other counties just so they could get to the battle. There was just too much distrust for that to come easily in a place where most people still identified themselves by the tribes they belonged to, rather than a country.

A very small glimmer of hope had appeared in the form of a Project Rebirth ex-military general. While in active service with the Marines, General 'Hammer' Hobbs had more than one 'disagreement' with the politicians and bureaucrats in charge. He was, however, very respected by our allies and beloved by the men who followed him. Hammer Hobbs had proved on more than one occasion he wasn't afraid to lead from the front.

Unable to regain his commission, despite getting his youth back, he'd instead offered his services to the UN. The General Secretary had immediately taken him up on his offer, over the protests of two of the five permanent members of the Security Council.
China and the United States had protested, but all ten of the non-permanent members had agreed with with the General Secretary.

In theory Hammer was only the UN's military adviser to their Alien Invasion Crisis Committee. However, in reality he was the Chief of the UN's military arm. He was the one doing his best to coordinate the entire world's efforts, instead of everyone looking after their own interests.

Of course the United States and China made it harder when they refused to participate, but the United Nations Military Commission was getting results. The joke was UNMC really stood for the UN Marine Corps, but let's face it. There are worst role-models out there.

Hammer was the one that got Russia moving into the Ukraine and was behind the African force trying to relieve the Congo. His secret was recruiting other military professionals that were respected in their part of the world, as his deputies. So while he might be mistrusted because he was American, the people who worked for him weren't and were able to get past that.

Hell, the United States objecting to the UNMC could even be helping Hammer's credentials. The thing was we, the Earth, were beginning to finally pull together. That mass nuke strike, Operation Nutcracker, just before Christmas, was the first sign, and this was another. The bad news was that it just might be too late to make a difference.

What was left of the 40th Infantry Army National Guard and the 1st Marine Divisions after a month of combat was on the front lines. The Army's 1st Armored Division had joined it and others were on the way. As a matter of fact, any unit that was remotely combat effective was headed west.

That left the rest of the country just a little bare. Pantheon Team Epsilon had taken the most suitable, read that as 'most likely to survive,' candidates from the training teams, Alpha and Beta, for OJT, On the Job Training. That was the sole team defending the Eastern USA. That included me with my 'walking' wounded status.

The bombardment eased up and I could see everyone visibly relax. Sighing, I gave Cpl. Sloan the nod to 'hit' me. The jolt was not pleasant, but I sucked it up. Come on, I mentally urged myself, HEAL!

Athena kinda winced, seeing my discomfort. Anyone else would be doing the 220 volt dance. The insulated guardrails kept anyone from getting too close and getting some of what I was getting. Trust me. They wouldn't like it!

I let the medic do his job and push me along. Just two more weeks of this, Doc had promised. I just prayed that he was right. Now, however, it was time to go home.

<><><><><><>

MacDill AFB

Shelia's enthusiastic hug didn't fool me. She was still more than a little mad at me for my suicide run into the Asheville mountains. Maybe peeved was a better word, but I was not forgiven, not yet.

I scared her half to death the first time she saw me mostly encased in plaster and with tubes in every exit and entry. That sort of thing is not easy to get over, but I do understand. If she was in a similar situation, I would be going nuts too.

At least I was able to step off the plane as Halcyon. This wouldn't last all that long before I was back in the Chair again, but I would enjoy my 'break-time' while I could.

However, we didn't have a lot of time for reunions. Dean, and our meetings with our Sha'leian friends, had caught the attention of the high mucky-mucks. The Intell Center had generated useful data for the first time, as well as establishing some kind of rapport. For that matter, we had given warning, for what little good it did, for the Christmas attack on Asheville.

Though the same channels as before, Dean, who was still talking with Tash, reported they had an interest in meeting again, curious this time about Valentines Day. This time we weren't going to be able to get away with doing a 'get to know you' dinner unnoticed.

I really dreaded the coming meeting on the subject. Unfortunately it was with good cause.

“Excuse me, Sir.” I spoke as respectfully as I could to the three star general. “Even if you do succeed in killing them, you accomplish nothing, but destroying what little credibility we have with this contact.

“At best we're talking about two, maybe four, members of their crew.” Explaining, I kept my voice even and as emotionless as I could. Calling Lieutenant Generals stupid idiots usually didn't do much except land you in the stockade or worse.

“At our best guess, after going over everything we can find in the material they themselves have given us,” I continued. Being hurt had given me plenty of time to explore the Sha'leian library icon on my tablet. “They have a crew of between one and two hundred. Losing even four members is not going to make them stop and go home. Capturing them might be even worse, from a certain stand point, since they would either launch a kinetic strike or drop a rescue mission on wherever they were being held.

“Additionally there is the matter of possible hostages.” Dean spoke up. “There are, at a minimum, several hundred thousand people still alive in their San-Tijuana Fortress. We know there are captives and, from reconnaissance, they appear to be decently treated. If we do as you suggest, that could change.”

Honestly, the row of Big Brass sitting before us was intimidating as hell. The freaking Secretary of State himself, about half the Joint Chiefs, and a few Three Letter Agencies' representatives. However the most, at least to me, was a certain UN 'consultant' by the name of 'Hammer' Hobbs.

He'd been invited to 'sit in' although he had no official representation. The UN had always been aware of our 'meetings' since it was their communications channels we'd been using. It was kinda hard to exclude them.

“What do ya'll suggest?” His soft accent was deceptive. He might sound like he's being polite, but there was plenty of steel behind that soft southern courtesy.

“As much as I know everyone wants to make the most of what we've done.” Shelia took her turn bearding the lions. “Sergeant Elder is correct that any type of direct confrontation with their 'landing party' will not be advantageous. If anything, having those communications is even more important since they have taken, and are holding, not only territory, but citizens of several countries.

“We need to build on that as best as we can.” She was doing her best to be diplomatic, I could tell. “The last thing we want to do is to appear untrustworthy or duplicitous. So far both parties have kept their word. Let's not be the ones to break, even these small temporary truces.

“Our team has had a number of successes.” Sheila implored. “Please let us continue.”

While they mulled over her statement, I added what I hoped would close our argument.

“Sirs,” I began. “The primary threat is in orbit. Threatening what we're doing won't help take that ship down, nor deal with their beachheads, nor their base on the Moon.”

“That's true.” The Hammer spoke again although he was officially just an observer. “They've knocked down our missiles. Our fighters have been shot down without getting close. What ships that we've cobbled together have been blasted to atoms, so do you have any suggestions, Sergeant Elder?” The Marine looked me in the eyes.

It was easy to see how he got his reputation as a leader. His eyes dared me to go where nobody sane would ever consider going.

“You have me, Sir.” I could only claim insanity. Maybe it was that half-formed idea that had begun while watching my team chow down on Soylent Blue in 'space' rations like tubes. “Halcyon has flight and our Skins are good as short term spacesuits. Their energy and missile weapons are ineffective against me. Give me the chance, sir, and I'll board the bastards!”

“No.” Spoke Atlas, the senior Pantheon trooper at the table. “The Navy, and Air Force have had their shot. If its the Army and Marines turn, let's do it right. We pull the best people we got and hammer out a solid plan. Then we go and kick their asses back to where they come from.”

“I agree.” General Hobbs gave the grim grin that earned him his nickname. “But no more of this service or that nation trying to prove who has the biggest whazoo. We, planet Earth, put every damn thing we have on the table and take our damn world back!”

<><><><><>

“What the hell were you thinking?” Sheila was more than mad at me.

“That a lot desperate people were going to force us to screw up the one decent contact we have with the Sha'leians.” I sighed. “Telling them why it was a bad idea may or may not have worked. Giving them another option did, and just maybe the right man heard what we had to say.”

“I'm with her.” My team leader said from behind us. “Pantheon has a reputation for being crazy, but you take it to an entirely new level. Are you really serious about boarding their ship?”

“Yes,” I replied, “We have to, because, like one of our reports said, they probably have other groups on the way. The odds are there is at least another warship like theirs with them and we need the intelligence, as well as the ship itself. to fight them.”

“You're going to get yourself killed!” Shelia glared at me. “Didn't Asheville teach you anything? Do you have any idea of how much it hurts me to see you climb into that damn Electric Chair, knowing anyone else would be electrocuted?”

“You should listen to her.” Athena advised. “As tough as you are, you're not Superman. You charged the guns and paid the price once, but you got lucky and lived. That won't happen again.”

“That's why we won't be doing it that way.” Atlas stated joining the conversation. “We will plan this as a team and execute it as a team.”

“Excuse me.” He apologized to Shelia. “But it is no secret we are losing this War. For us to have any chance of winning, of surviving, we have to be audacious.

“Even if they don't intend on genocide.” He gave us all long stares, “I'm not going to not going to stand by and let mankind become second class citizens on our own planet.”

He then turned to Shelia.

“I promise you that if there is anyway possible I will bring this idiot home.” It was then my turn to face his wrath. “Haven't you learned anything? Geez, never volunteer, you dummy!”

Atlas walked away, leaving Athena chuckling in his wake.

“Go on you two.” She commanded. “Work this out. We're going to need both of you at your very best. No one knows the Tweeties like your Intell Group. If this has a chance of working its going to need to address every single possibility and issue.”

“Come on!” Shelia grabbed my arm. “We need some privacy.”

<><><><><>

I won't say our 'talk' was make-up sex, but it wasn't just talking either. It was hard to remember sometimes she was a part of that 'Greatest Generation' thing that knew all too well about hardship and self-sacrifice. It wasn't quite the Spartan thing of 'Come back, with your shield or on it,' but it was close.

She'd lost her father to D-Day and a Uncle on the black sands of Iwo Jima. A cousin had fought on the frozen hills of Korea and her late husband had been an 'adviser' in a faraway, unnamed jungle. A nephew had fallen in Desert Storm, and she'd lost a daughter and granddaughters during the bombardment of Pittsburgh.

No, she knew all too well about sacrifice.

We both got more than a little teary, but I think we made as much peace with each other as we could.

Okay, maybe there was some sex involved.

<><><><><>

Our first planning session was more of a brawl than it was anything constructive. Yes, Atlas was with us, but the Army dug in its heels, saying they needed every Pantheon Team and more besides to defend Los Angeles.

When we presented our choices for the strike teams, we got accused of headhunting the most effective members and destroying those teams' cohesiveness. That is despite a plan we presented to reorganize those teams affected to minimize any problems.

The Air Force just about had a cow over us including every single one of their top secret Copperhead Space Fighters, which no one was suppose to even know about. If they were upset, the Navy had babies over not only their three remaining SSBNs with ballistic missiles being included, but of the eleven that had emptied their loads and were feverishly being refitted as chop-shop spacecraft.

And if our country's military was having a problem, our 'allies' were worse.

<><><>

China

“General, I realize that your country doesn't trust the United States, or for that matter any of the Western Powers. However, unless your 'candidates' can match or exceed the currently assigned troopers, they will not be included as part of the assault force.” Hammer Hobbs stared down the People's Army General.

<><><>

Russia

“Admiral Rostok,” The UN representative sighed. “I can assure you that yes, every one of your space vessels will be needed and will be matched by an equal number, not just from NATO, but specifically from the United States.

“Yes, that does include the five converted 'inactive' LA class SSNs that did not take place in the last engagement.”

<><><>

Assembly of African nations

“We are well aware of the history of conflicts in this region.” The French diplomat stated, as the UN's General Secretary looked on. “However, for the good of not just your own countries, or the continent, but of the whole world, compromises must be made. The UN will guarantee that forces moving though your countries will abide by strict measures of conduct.

“That also means that any forces that do misbehave will be levied fines and other possible actions.” He looked at all the delegates. “With the rich resources of the Congo providing materials for their factories it will not take long before you are all threatened. Already Luanda, Libreville and other cities near to Brazzaville and Kinshasa are reporting Sha'leian scouting activity.

“I urge you all to think well on the consequences of missing the deadline we've proposed. Thank you.”

<><><><><>

Assault Team Sparta

I soared towards our target. Like skydivers, we held onto each others' arms and legs forming a living snowflake floating in the darkness.

Nott, named for the Norse goddess of the night, cloaked us in her darkness as she held my left arm and leg. Since no one could see though her darkness, I was the periscope that could see out, trusting to my absorption power to keep us safe from radar and their other sensors.

On my right was Weyland, code-named after the blacksmith also from Norse legends. Behind him rode Talos and Artemis, both named from Greek myths. The odd man out was our pint sized powerhouse, Bes, who got his name from Egyptian myths.

Reaching the long dark shape was only part of the problem. We had to enter without breaching the hull or otherwise every single hatch would be sealed against the pressure on the other side. That was not the best way to begin what had to be a lightning quick assault.

Weyland prepared to shift forward to take the lead, as my hands braked us against the hull. Releasing my ankle, he let himself be guided by his grip on my arm till I could reach his ankle. Our weightless gymnastics were not easy. All it took was one mistake and it all fell apart.

We were all safety belted to each other, but things tended to end up in a wad from even one mistake. In the interest of speed, there could be no errors.

With his hands free and me holding him steady by the legs, Weyland's power went to work on the lock. Metal was like clay under his touch. Using the compressed block of material bought with him, our metal-smith constructed an airlock as easily as someone else might snap open a folded bag.

Like a folding accordion, the team contracted, pulling each other close so he could enclose us all within its protection. attaching our airlock onto the objective, he equalized what we thought was the pressure on the other side so it matched.

A nod confirmed we were all ready. He opened the lock.

Everything went wrong.

Unequal pressure sent our bubble of air squirting away to the surface while we swirled around the inside like mice stuck in a washer on spin cycle.

Unhappily we were all bobbing on the surface of NASA's astronaut training pool. The other two teams were observing and making notes as they waited for their own turns. NASA and Navy consultants were taking notes as they worked on making this even harder for us.

“Well, that sucked.” said Talos, our Team leader and ex-Seal who specialized in boarding enemy vessels. His steel gray metallic skin was almost like mine, but unlike me, he was flesh and blood underneath, being rather like that Colossus character from the comic-books.

“We need some way of checking the pressure on the other side of the lock.” Weyland's eyes were still crossed from taking the whole force of the blowout right in the face.

“Yeah, but anything we use that breaches the lock door could give an alarm to their security systems and bridge.” Talos pointed out. “It'll have to be quick and fast.”

“Which means it has to be easy to read so I can equalize the pressure as fast as I can.” Weyland added.

“Turkey timer or meat thermometer.” I had flashbacks to helping Shelia cook Thanksgiving and Christmas dinners. “You want something with a spike to punch though the door and yet keep a seal. On the end you need some type of gauge or indicator showing the data you need.”

“That sounds like it might do the job.” Weyland replied, “But I will have to use my power on the airlock's door to 'soften' a spot. If it's the same material their robots are constructed from, it's not going to puncture fast. That's tough stuff.”

“Not a problem.” Artemis spoke up. “My talent will work on it.”

Named after the Greek archer goddess, her power 'charged' items she could touch with extraordinary penetration traits. I'd seen her half bury a playing card in a block of steel. Unfortunately the charge lasted only seconds, so firearms were out, although there was this rumor of her working with a belt fed machine-gun crew. If true, that would've let her do her thing right before the bullet was fired, which was a frightening thought. On the other hand, all those bullets spraying all over the place, able to go though just about anything, was one hell of a hazard.

Her weapon of choice was the bow, where her physical prowess made looking at her in action like something from an Elvish fantasy movie. Artemis's speed, accuracy, and skill with not just the bow, but just about anything that she could pick up and throw, were downright amazing. Which was why she was on the Team. We had the hand to hand stuff down pat with all the super strong talent. She provided our extremely accurate 'shooter,' because no wants any misses in an environment where a stray projectile could puncture the ship or cause something to explode.

“We'll have to shift you forward, so you and Weyland can work together.” Talos nodded.

“I'll get the tech-boys on it.” Commander Simmons, who been running this exercise from poolside, assured us. “Now get back to your starting point and try again. Be prepared for another kind of problem.”

“Oh joy.” Nott muttered, sealing her helmet.

I did my best not to think about my coming session in the Chair. 'Never ever volunteer,' I reminded myself again.

<><><><><>

Joint Alien Warfare Intelligence Center

“This looks like our best guess.” Dean breathed out heavily, as tired as the rest of us.

I could well understand the feeling. We'd gone though every piece of fiction in Kzon's gift of his Sha'leian Library looking for clues how their ships were laid out. It was complicated by our Christmas gifted tablets being keyed to us and us alone. No one else could use the damn things for more than three hours at a time and then needed the owner to 'unlock' it again.

We had, of course, printed and sent out copies as well to get as many eyes on this as we could, but the tablets did have built-in resources no copy had. Not surprisingly, those resources, a very basic glossary and dictionary which would 'explain' certain words and terms when highlighted, weren't down-loadable nor could they be copied.

Believe me, the Department of Defense Cyber-Warfare people really tried. When they failed to crack the operating system on our tablets they called in every expert they could think of. Hackers, NSA, and everyone in-between, did nothing, but beat their heads on their keyboards in frustration. Unlike a certain old movie featuring alien invaders, where Jeff Goldblum hacked and virused their computer system. the Sha'leians took their cyber-security very seriously.

That suggested we would be hopelessly stopped by any computer systems on-board their ship. It was a good thing we had plenty of brute force as well as our secret weapon.

“We still have more reports to sort, but I think you're right.” Shelia agreed with him.

Saying those stories that had been translated into English was pushing the definition. More than a few words were ciphers, and some of the passages were baffling. To help in the solving we'd printed the hell out of what seemed like our best bets and then copied them some more to get as many eyes on this as we could.

“One request we need to make is for an improved glossary!” I remarked, taking a moment to 'swallow' the energy from my torture device.

“I would go further and suggest a Sha'leian cultural guide book in English.” Dean snorted.

“Either one would've been nice.” Sheila sighed. “I don't think I've had such a hard time wrapping my head around so many new concepts since college, and that was a very long time ago.

“Speaking of new concepts, how are we going to handle Valentine's Day?” Dean bought up a good point. “It's not exactly known for its parties and, from what we've read, their culture barely acknowledges romanticism at all.”

“I got that too.” Nodding my head in agreement. “Kind of reminded me of some of the Asian stuff I've read about duty and honor overriding anything as inconsequential as physical attraction.”

“There's some European stuff like that too.” My girl grimaced. “Can't say I much like it. At the least the Sha'leian literature is a glimpse into another culture, but I can't see it being a real big hit. Well, maybe with the Artsie Fartsie people, but never with the romance paperback crowd.”

“How about you and Tamara?” She asked, him. “Is there anything going on between you two?”

“Not really.” Dean replied, a little dejectedly. “We've spent time together, but the majority of that was just work. There's some friendship there, but that's about it.”

“The only ones with the romance thing going on with the group is you two.” His eyes showed just a hint of jealousy. Not I think from desiring her, but of having a close intimate relationship. However, that did give me an idea.

“How about we have a 'couples' dinner?” I suggested. “Since you and Tamara are friends you can show our 'Out-of-Towners' what just a pair of friends do on Valentines. Shelia and I can then be the example of ...”

“Lovers?” She interjected with a smile, not daring to come near while I was in the Chair.

“Sure.” I couldn't keep my smile away.

“Oh, we can get each other all those embarrassing intimate gifts!” Her eyes lit up, full of mischievousness.

Even with being electrocuted, I blushed a deep red just thinking about the sort of things she talked me into altering my Skins into. Tash really had no idea of what he did with that gift to her. He created a monster, I tell you! However, I wasn't complaining.

“Something like that.” I choked out, as Dean laughed at my discomfort.

“We'll need to plan this out pretty carefully.” He chuckled. “There is a lot riding on this.”

“I know.” Just the thought of how much depended on our Valentine's dinner, was frightening. “I know.”

<><><><><>

The Farm

Now that the time was nearly upon us, all I felt was more like a tired thankfulness that soon, one way or the other, it would be all over. Training, planning sessions, and then my electroshock therapy had pushed me to my limits.

We could always use more time, but for the military that was a quantity always in short supply. Trying to time so many operations that would be taking place so far apart was nearly impossible, given the state of things. That was why we had done our best to make all of them more effective if all went well, but not dependent on any others.

Hammer Hobbs had pushed for the best commanders available and to hell with politics. In the time allotted, as much training as possible had taken place as could be managed. Bugs and problems had been found and addressed, if not fixed, but I was certain more would be discovered at the worst possible instant. That was the way of war. Murphy made sure of it!

Hobbling along on with my cane, I looked up into the snowy sky, enjoying the simple pleasure of being me and standing on my own two feet. I'd spent a few moments as Halcyon to clear and open our makeshift hanger's doors, but it was nice just to spend time as me. Doc had given me the okay to actually stand and walk about, although he stressed I wasn't done with the Chair yet, even after the next scheduled treatment. It was still accelerating my healing, but he might've been alluding to me getting busted up again in the coming operation, oh joy.

On the other hand, I could use the excuse that this 'demonstration' of mine was contributing to our plans. Forget that I was just enjoying being as close to 'normal' as I could be these days. That was my story and I was sticking to it!

One of the other reasons was so I could give Halcyon as much time on the clock as I could. That didn't stop me from arranging a surprise for Sheila. Besides, I knew she'd followed through on her threat of embarrassing and intimate gifts. It was only fair that I have something 'special' prepared for her in return.

The snow was coming down in those huge wet flakes that kinda crashed and broke apart on landing. However, I wasn't worried about getting snowed in. This time transportation out had been arranged for us. It meant that I could simply just stand here in the snow enjoying the peace and quiet.

Not having Halcyon's jeweled eyes to help, Tash and crew got a lot closer before I spotted them. Smiling, I waved, even as my left hand was on my Q-Box button. Far too much was on the line for me to risk they might be pulling a preemptive counter-offense.

Thankfully, nothing of the sort happened. This time it was only Tash and Ralt strolling down their 'boat's' ramp. I thought I might know why. NATO forces in Europe had squashed the Sha'leian Fortress in Bilboa Spain just a few days ago. German Griffin Panzers and the British Cataphract plasma cannon armed heavy tanks had crushed their robotic opponents.

LA's defenders, on the other hand, were very aggressively making it known that any 'bots or drones crossing the city limits weren't leaving in one piece. Using the opportunity that the world wide offensive would prevent other beachhead attempts, the Army had poured their reserves, the 1st Cavalry and the 7th infantry Divisions which were being joined by the Marines 4th Division, into the defense for the city. Both of those latter two units had been equipped with the newest weapons out of Research and Development. Hopefully the damn things would work as well on the battlefield as they did in testing.

The Russians and the Ukrainians were doing their part too. The Black Sea Fleet, being well aware of how groups of vessels were targeted, had been making solo sorties, shelling and launching missiles in a steady stream into the Yalta Fortress, while their land forces positioned themselves.

Not to be left out, India and China were also getting ready to drop their own hammers, while probing their own Sha'leian squatter's defenses.

All of these were designed to slowly amp up the pressure, making our unwanted guests look, we hoped, in the wrong direction.

“Welcome!” I greeted, giving them that open palm over the chest Sha'leian salute.

“You are injured?” Tash asked, returning my gesture.

“The fortunes of war.” I smiled, holding up my cane. “As we say on Earth, you should see the other guy.”

“Actually, we have.” Ralt replied, sealing the hatch of their saucer. “You are a formidable warrior. However, we have learned that underestimating any of your people at all is a mistake.

He and I exchanged our own salutes, but he did so with such respect, I was really wondering. Had it been him who'd been controlling that 'bot that had the chance to finish me, but had instead let me live.

“I think we have wandered into those uncomfortable topics.” Tash reminded us. “Today is suppose to be about love, not war!”

“I couldn't agree more!” Laughing, I lead our guest through the snow to the warmth, gently clearing my feet of snow before going inside. With my injured legs, stomping them clean was a no-no.

“Since chocolate is such a staple on Valentine's, we thought that's where we would begin.” Sheila greeted us with mugs of hot coco. “Like coffee it is naturally rather bitter, and is usually sweetened with sugar or honey. I prefer the honey when I can get it.”

Our 'sponsors' had come though big time. We had chocolates, and more real food instead of Blue Soylent. Of course flowers were out right impossible given our current ice age, but Shelia had come to the rescue again.

As a mother, grandmother, and great grandmother, she was very familiar with all the arts and crafts stuff for kids. She'd setup 'kits' where we could join along as she demonstrated all the Great Depression short-cuts for crafting paper hearts, valentines, and even flowers. Her clever fingers created all kinds of colorful decorations right before all of our eyes.

Dean's 'hearts' turned out lopsided, and mine were rather 'fat,' but I wasn't too concerned. It was the thought that counted.

“Our school children make decorations like these.” She smiled, explaining. “Then they give the valentines to each other, sometimes with a personal message and sometimes without.”

“As we grow older,” My eyes found hers. “They're given to those you truly like or as we say in my part of the country, you're sweet on.”

“We also have something like this.” Tash examined his own attempt at the paper cut-outs. “The difference is that rarely is one person singled out as being 'liked.' It is groups of five to six, that roughly is like your families. Instead of monogamy, such as the majority of humans practice, ours could be described as group marriages.”

“Most of the time our families have equal numbers of both male and female sexes, but not always. There are those who fall mid-way between the two definitions. Those are considered very lucky and fortunate for the family whom they marry.” Ralt said.

“Your own situation.” Tash laughed. “Being of both sexes, would make you sought after among us for that reason, but your quantum warrior status would terrify many.”

I blushed. While recovering, I'd actually looked forward to the times of being Halcyon. The freedom of being able to move about, as well as the lack of pain and discomfort, were heaven. It'd surprise the hell out of me that I was getting used to being a seven foot tall, outrageously proportioned golden woman. The getting stared at, never, but the other things, well, I was getting there.

There were smiles and laughs as she passed out the valentines, like we were in grade school again. Of course mine had suggestive, if not naughty, messages from her.

“Although Valentine's began as celebrating a Saint, it has grown to be a day for romance and lovers. Chocolate, stuffed animals and other small gifts are popular for the kids, while those for the adults can become more risque. Of course, in other countries the way it's celebrated varies.” I moved us on to the next part of introducing Valentines to our Sha'leian guests.

“Just friends who perhaps just don't want to spend the holiday evening alone or simply enjoy spending time together without the expectations an intimate relationship brings.” Dean's wistfulness couldn't be missed. “Might gift her with a small box of chocolates, or a modest bunch of flowers.”

He blushed just a tad presenting that box of candy he'd mentioned and a plastic flower he'd gotten from somewhere.

“Thank you.” Tamara gave him a peck on the cheek. “Also a small tasteful stuffed animal could be appropriate, depending on the girl. Tailoring your gift to the person you're giving it to, shows you care instead of just going though the motions.”

“For those actually in, or wanting, an intimate relationship, much more is expected.” I said, with just a bit of a roguish smile. “Certainty the gifts need to be chosen carefully to show that 'caring' that Tamara talked about. However, playfulness is also nice. This is, after all, the person you've shared more with than any other person ever.

“So yes, something that will make her laugh.” I grinned, “But yes, that thoughtful sentimental little thing that causes tears, because you remembered as well. However, the future must be included too, that promise that you'll be there.”

I stepped out of sight to retrieve the huge bouquet of scented silk roses, I'd hidden before hand.

“Oh my!” Shelia grasped, laughing. “Where did you ever find these?”

With the world on a war economy, consumer goods weren't easy to come by.

“It wasn't that hard.” I laughed along with her. “Compared to these!”

The box of gourmet chocolates had cost a pretty penny, but my military pay was just gathering dust since I had very little to spend it on. It was more having the connections to get hold of them that'd been the challenge, which was was why I'd bought more than one box.

She recognized the imported sweets at once.

“You spent way too much!” Sheila accused me, even as her eyes sparkled at the very notion of how good that candy was going to taste.

“As you can tell, it can get rather expensive.” I didn't try to hide that I was enjoying every bit of this.

Tamara politely laughed and even Dean chuckled.

“Now this is where it gets a little unfair.” Shelia said to our guests. “When just doing the friends thing, usually the women isn't expected to give a gift to the men. Sometimes just a card is exchanged to let him know she is interested.

“However, like with the guys, more is expected when we ladies go out shopping, if not as much.” She got that look. “Often times its almost gag like gifts of an intimate nature, like themed boxers for him or sometimes something for her to wear for him. In this case since as you say, my significant other can fit both roles, I did some of both.

“Let's begin with the traditional chocolates.” She uncovered a dish she'd bought with us from base. “You're always telling me how much you like my cooking so, there. Of course I made enough for everyone.”

The home made brownies were cut to bite size and that was a good thing. They were so dark and rich that I could only stand one small cube at a time. Hmmm, just the way I loved them!

“The flowers thing was harder.” She giggled. “Craig just isn't the flowers kind of guy and Halcyon doesn't really have anywhere to put them even if she did. So I got my love this instead.

“Happy Valentine's Day.” She handed me this small, gaily wrapped box.

“In bygone times it was very popular with soldiers to carry a locket, a keepsake, of the ones they loved.” Sheila explained as I puzzled out how to open the box.

“In more modern times,” The practice had fallen out of favor since world wide communications weren't difficult.” She was clearly enjoying this. “However, with the present circumstances, it's not that easy now.”

Tearing the paper to get to the jewelry box, I open it finding a copper bright heart shaped pendant. Instead of your usual jewelry styled chain, it had a heavier Dog-Tag style chain.

Looking up, I saw her smiling eyes.

“Go ahead and open it up.” She urged. “Rather than your usual precious metals, this pendant and chain are crafted of the same stuff used in Sha'leian robots. Considering the places my love walks, it needed to be made of the toughest stuff available.”

Inside was a picture of the two us together taken at the Christmas Ball. I, Halcyon, was in that damn dress and heels. Although she also wore heels, Shelia barely came to my breasts, but that didn't keep both of us from smiling happily at the camera.

“Thank you.” I hugged her. “You're the best.”

“I want you to remember what you have waiting for you.” She whispered in my ear.

Wisely I kept my thoughts about how I really felt about wearing dresses to myself. The point is she was happy and I'd a good time too that night, dress or no dress.

Parting, but still smiling, I turned to Tash and Ralt who had the most interesting expressions on their alien faces. We still had a long ways to go to truly understand them, but I'd come to recognize the inquisitive set of their eyes and feathery crests.

“While things are changing, not so long ago, courting and courtship weren't too unlike the Sha'leian ones we've read about in Kzon's library. Marriages were carefully arranged business affairs.” I began.

“It still is for us.” Tash answered. “Affairs of passion do occur, but it is reason and an appreciation for reality that governs matings.”

“In some cultures it remains true for us as well.” I nodded once again thinking of how we were more alike than most of us wanted to contemplate.

“However, here in North America, it is the male who nearly always proposes to the female and a few traditional minded will go so far to ask the head of the woman's household for permission.” Sheila's questioning eyes were wondering what in the world I was leading up to.

“I'm going to quantum change now.” Warning them, I pressed The Button.

One of the advantages of my tablet and upgraded Q-Box control unit for my Skins, is that I can pretty much design exactly the clothing program I want. However, not being a graphic designer, I settled for mixing and matching till I got what I wanted. It helped that the operating system was truly user friendly.

I grew into Halcyon, but instead of my uniform just stretching with me, it changed too. The design had begun as a tuxedo, but one for a woman of my present voluptuous curves.

Beginning at my feet, I had a copy of a pair of Christian Louboutin black patent pumps with lowest heels listed. I honestly had no idea about style, but I did recognize the name.

Going up, I had on black leggings from Gucci which, again I knew only from the name. The form fitting material nicely highlighted my 'gams' as Shelia's generation would've called my legs.

Next up got kinda tricky because I couldn't really find anything I liked. The black dinner jacket was an open older style, complete with tails. The trick was the corset like waistcoat or maybe it was best said the corset served instead of a waistcoat.

Above that had been even more of trial for me. I was pretty certain she would've preferred nothing else but cleavage. However, while I might've adjusted a lot more than I ever thought I could to this girl thing, I hadn't gotten that far!

Since this was a takeoff on a tux, I added a ruffled white shirt that, although it did have a hole in it, the effect only teased at my golden tracts rather than display them. The sleeves extended out to the jacket's cuffs, but ended in more ruffles. Of course the entire garment was topped by a black silk bow tie.

Needless to say, my presentation had an effect.

Tamara, giggling, smacked Dean who was staring. Both Sha'leians had their scanner-computer things out searching down the cultural relevance of my attire no doubt on their copies of the internet.

Sheila's expression was a study. Some of it was 'you better not be doing what I'm think you're doing, while another seemed to say, “Oh, yes, yes, yes!' if you know what I mean. Conflicted said it perfectly.

“This is a female adaption of a formal male garment called a tuxedo or a tux for short.” I explained, doing a slow spin making my coat-tails swish.

“Generally speaking, Valentine's day is not the day for engagements.” I smiled as Sheila's ratio shifted more to the 'better not' expression. “It is better for a day that the couple can claim as their own without any other holiday involved.

“However, while I do have something very important to tell you.” I turned to her. “It is not that.”

“Sheila.” I dropped down to one knee where I was still just about as tall than her. “In the short time I've known you've been a friend, confidant, therapist, and even my stylist. You've accepted me even when I couldn't accept myself.

“My love, you've shown me parts of myself that I didn't know existed.” I spoke, lost in her eyes. “But just as we were coming to know each other, duty and honor split us apart. You made me promise to return even as I have repeatedly gone into 'harm's way.'

“I made that promise although I know better than most how impossible it could be to keep it. With this present situation I have no idea of where I might be sent or what I'll have to do.” Sighing, I revealed a jewelry box of my own. “This is my pledge, my promise, that if there is anyway possible I will come back to you.”

With that, I opened the box presenting the contents for her.

The pair of Titanium bracelets were set with diamonds and of course our birthstones. Her 'milk and honey' Cat's Eye for June was twinned with an Emerald for my birth in May.

“Oh!” She narrowed her eyes. “What am I going to do with you?”

“Accept?” I suggested, raising a brow.

Smiling, she held out her hand.

Carefully, I put hers on, and then held my hand out so she could put mine on. The one for me was bigger, but also had concealed stretchable links so it could expand when I grew and contract back when I returned to normal.

We kinda got a little lost in each others eyes for a few moments. However, Tamara picked up our slack.

“The true romantic will look for some way to ask that question that is sweet and unforgettable.” She added to what I'd said about engagements. “The trick is to have sounded her out about the possibility and, if her reaction seems positive, to ask her in a way that's a surprise.”

“So the female is expecting 'this' question?” Tash inquired.

“Usually, yes.” Tamara answered. “Modern dating tends to be a getting to know each other kind of affair. At some point the couple knows their relationship is working or it's not.

“Being human, we are prone to err,” Dean added, with some bitterness. “It's easy to misread people, even with those whom you're intimate. She can say no.”

“There are times when one or the other is happy with the way things are.” Tamara nodded her agreement. “And don't want them to change. They're not ready for the other things marriage generally brings with it, like settling down, children, and planning for the future together.”

“And sometimes.” She sighed. “It's like with these two. They love each other. Their relationship is, by our standards, unconventional, but they make it work despite that. However, they also have other issues confronting them, not the least is that they're both in the military, in different services.

“Like with the Diplomatic Service, they can always expect to be called away at any time to go any where.” Tamara begin cleaning off the table to set dinner. “Attraction may be how we meet, but to build and keep a relationship that can grow into something that lasts a lifetime takes dedication and care.”

“In a lot of ways, the gifts they gave each other are perfect for Valentine's.” Tamara continued. “It wasn't an engagement since they both know how crazy and unstable things are right now. However, they show, without any doubt, how much they love and cherish each other. We all know how uncomfortable Craig is with feminine clothing, but he went to the trouble and time to put that outfit together. He did it for her.”

“It's one thing to tell someone you love them.” Dean chuckled. “It's another to put yourself way out of your comfort zone to prove it.”

“Normally I would tell you two to get a room.” Tamara tapped us on the shoulders. “But we 'do' have a dinner to put on if you will remember.”

We both blushed. At some point I'd picked her up and she'd wrapped her legs around my waist.

“Excuse us.” I eased her to her to the floor.

“We got carried away.” Sheila giggled, twisting her bracelet in the room's light to see the diamonds sparkle.

“How did you ever afford this?” She asked.

“A pair of pilots that owed me a favor picked up 'five' boxes of those chocolates while overseas.” I explained. “That pretty much cleaned me out. One box went to the jeweler, but I sold the others which covered the rest of the costs and then some.”

While not a wheeler and dealer, I was rather proud of how well those transactions worked out. It was a more than a little mortifying to realize how much power Halcyon had over males when I asked for a favor.

“The bracelet is titanium and the gems were bound to the settings using the same technique our Guests use instead of welding.” I held up mine besides hers.

“Molecule binding.” Tash gave us the name. “It's a much more advanced method than welding.”

“And yet.” Ralt sighed. “Another technology we've inadvertently shared with your people.”

Of course 'I can think of how more such exchanges might be avoided.' sprang to my lips, but I held my peace.

An uncomfortable silent moment passed as everyone thought, but did'nt say my unvoiced comment.

“May I see your gifts?” Tash asked, breaking the tension.

Like every woman I'd ever known, Sheila wasn't shy about showing off her 'gift' and unfortunately she wasn't hesitant about dragging me over to show off how we had a matched set.

“This is not a use to which we would've put our technique.” The Sha'leian said as he examined our bracelets and my pendant. “However, it is practical considering both of your professions.”

“Both of our peoples are passionate.” Tash sighed. “However, humans seem to possess greater highs and deeper lows than Sha'leians. We are perhaps a more moderate race.”

Ralt stood as if thinking on the subject.

“Well,” I mused. “It's true that we seem to have more than our share of adrenalin jockeys and jockettes for that matter. There are times I really wonder about humankind, given how inhuman we can be to each other.

“But then there are others that lift my heart, such as the complete stranger giving aid to those in need.” I sighed, holding my love in my arm. “So maybe you have a point.”

Shooing us into the kitchen, Tamara got her chance to play Mistress of the Manor.

“You have learned much.” Sheila quoted as she eyed me and my tux in appreciation, but then sighed. “There is just one problem with Skins.”

“I know I shouldn't ask.” Tamara said, as she took the dishes that had been warming in the oven out. “But what kind of problem. You can make just about any outfit you can imagine with these things. They don't need cleaning and never get soiled. The stuff even self-repairs. What could be a problem?”

“Not being able to undress your Valentine's gift all by yourself takes a lot of the fun out of it.” She answered softly never taking her eyes from me.

My face burned coppery red under Halcyon's golden complexion. Tamara had to quickly put the dish down she was carrying so she would drop it because she was laughing so hard.

“You are so bad!” The diplomat gasped for breath.

“Shhh!” I hushed Tamara. “Don't encourage her!”

Watching my smirking girlfriend, I knew it was far too late for that. My life had gotten so very strange, but besides being in a war with aliens and being on the losing side, and this little problem with being a golden, living Barbie Doll, I was happy. Stressed out of my mind over yet another mission that many thought was an one way trip, but happy.

“It too late for that!” Sheila leered. “I have you now, my pretty!”

“Auntie Em, Auntie Em.” I dryly replied, with a raised brow which set off Tamara all over again. “Help me, help me.”

Sheila's leer collapsed into giggles.

“You!” Her eyes promised retribution of a kind I was actually looking forward to encountering. “You're so going to pay for that one. Calling me a witch!”

“Hey!” I protested. “You're the one who used 'My Pretty' first. I merely gave the expected reply.”

“If I'm a witch,” She sniffed, “It's a good witch!”

We got out the rest of the dishes and took them to the table

“Of course you're good!” I grinned. “But when you're bad, you're even better!”

“If you're not careful, you'll find out just how bad I can be.” She playfully smacked me on the arm.

“I'm not afraid.” I quoted from yet another movie.

“You should be.” She fought to keep from giggling while reciting Yoda's lines. To illustrate her point, she looked right at the bag of stuff she hadn't revealed to everyone else.

I don't think the guys noticed our banter too much. Dean had already moved the conversation onto our next point of interest.

“Our families tend to consist of a father, mother, a son and daughter.” He explained. “The two sets of grandparents aren't as much a central part of the families as they used to be, although technology expanding our lifespans are changing that. Yours, however, seem to be bigger and the expanded ties stronger.”

“That's true.” Tash nodded. “Although what you mean by expanded family ties such as cousins, nieces and nephews are regarded as close families to Sha'leians. So while you see families as being from four to six individuals, we see families as being three or four times bigger.”

This was all part of the plan to help narrow down just how many Sha'lenian colonists were on the way. From what we could tell their ship in orbit was enough for the initial set up work, but to make their colony long term viable, the numbers were looking to be between three and five thousand.

It went without saying that, if we were having trouble enough with an estimated couple hundred, a few thousand would be a nightmare. That had been the other telling point in Operation Artemisium's acceptance.

It was named for the battle where the Persian battle-fleet had met a major defeat. Occurring at about the same time as the Battle of Thermopylae, the Greeks had been as horribly outnumbered by the Persians as the Sha'leians out-teched us.

With so many other enemies potentially on the way, we had to deal with our current Guest's vessel and we had to do it now. That was the only way we would have time to prepare for Alien Invasion Part Two.

So pretty much what I was hearing, was what we had mostly guesstimated. Sheila and I left the conversation mostly to Dean and Tamara. We had other things to do, like staring into each others eyes.

That's not to say we didn't participate, but that we pretty much just commented on what everyone else were saying. I will admit to wanting to give Sheila my entire undivided attention. It took my mind off everything that had lead up to this moment.

War was Hell and the main event was coming fast.

Being here with her gave me a blessed respite from thinking and worrying about the future. Even dressed in this ridiculous tux, wearing jewelry, and eating exorbitantly priced chocolates, I didn't have any regrets. I had designed that tux, and picked out those bracelets. Those chocolates had cost me a good portion of my savings, but selling them had given me money to get the jewelry.

Additionally, they did taste so good! The chocolates and not the titanium jewelry that is!

As for the 'pendant,' many service members had a soldier’s locket with a picture or keepsake of their loved ones.

We got a chuckles from the others as we jumped up as soon as dinner was finished.

“Desert!” Was Sheila's battle cry.

Bringing in the hoarded ice cream we all indulged in the sinful pleasure. Following our lead they mixed their brownies and ice cream together. We got the giggles watching the Sha'leian pick the walnuts off their baked chocolate treats.

Dean rolled his eyes at the two of us feeding each other.

“It can also be very trying being around love birds like these two.” Tamara continued to be diplomatic.

“Our biology relies on what you would call seasonal mating practices which can be regulated by medication.” Tash took our romanticism in stride. “The difference between your and our matting behaviors are amazing.”

“Sha'leians can be rather aggressive during conjugations.” Ralt agreed with his companion. “This 'sappy' conduct from humans is unexpected.”

“Oh.” I laughed as Sheila dropped some sweets right down that opening in my tux onto my golden 'mountains.' “We can be very illogical and downright idiots when in love. I guess seeing the issue from both sides and given the strangeness of my Prometheus's Gift, gives me a rather unique viewpoint.

“As strange as it sounds.” I took it in good humor as Sheila dabbed at the spill. “I think woman are more aggressive, but in that passive aggressive way they have. The guys generally make asses of their selves trying to be noticed by the woman who caught their attention. They can be aggressive, but most I don't think are.

“Don't mix that up with those who simply think they can take whatever they want.” I shook my head. “That's like rape. It's all about the power over someone else and very little about sexual desire.

“You're talking about most the men I know.” Tamara observed. “But I'm not disagreeing.”

“Just calling them the way I see them.” I loaded up my spoon for Shelia. Playfully I pretended I was thinking about returning the favor of dropping it down her blouse.

“Okay!” Dean had enough. “You two get a room. Since you two are on leave, feel free to lock up when you're finished. Tamara and I need to be getting back to base.”

“It's time we were leaving as well.” Ralt laughed in that tittering way they had. “As always your holidays are very interesting. Similar to some of ours, but different as well.”

“I wish our people's could've met under different circumstances.” Tash sighed with a sad whistle.

“No one wishes that more than I.” Sheila and I put our plates aside to say goodbye to our guests.

Hands were shaken and salutes exchanged.

“You two go ahead upstairs.” Dean told the two of us. “I'll get the barn door so these guys can get on their way.”

“Yes!” Sheila jumped into my arms and I carried her upstairs.

Shutting the doors, we simply hugged each other for all we were worth.

Hearing the whoosh of Ralt and Tash departing, we both knew it was time.

To Be Continued

The End Of The World: The Last Valentine Part 2

Author: 

  • Grover

Audience Rating: 

  • General Audience (pg)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Elements: 

  • Valentine's Day

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Humanity is fighting for the right to live on our own home world. Every month, week, or day could be our last. However, no matter how we fight each other, if you give us a good enough reason to band together ...

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

The End of The World: The Last Valentines Part 2
by
Grover

<><><><><>

Lookout Point.

“Lookout to Guard Dog, Lookout to Guard Dog.” The hidden observer reported on his buried and shielded land-line as his partner continued tracking the departing alien machine. “The Chickens have flown the Coop. I say again. The Chickens have flown the Coop.”

“Affirmative Lookout.” The officer at the other end confirmed. “The Chickens have flown the Coop. Bug-Out is in effect.”

“I confirm Bug-Out.” The trooper and his partner who'd been dug in on the far away frozen hill, slipped out of their hide-away down their prepared line of retreat. In moments they were lost from view in the snow covered forest.

<><><><><>
Norfolk Naval Shipyard
SSBN USS Henry M. Jackson
'The Scoop'

“We're out of time.” Captain Jamie “Truck' Tucker stared at his command crew. “The final preparation signal just went out. Are we ready to go or not?”

“We've got both Gold and Blue crews finishing up the final checks, Skipper.” His XO reported. “The yard dogs are still clearing the slip of ice.”

Looking out over his vessel's stern, the 'propulsion' unit was a big, ugly, bulging cylinder, slap-dash welded-on ruining the submarine's once sleek streamlining. Sure they used that new molecular binding stuff instead of torches or plasma welders, but a rose by any other name.

All the other Ohio nuclear ballistic missile submarines, with the exception of the three boats that had been reloaded with the modified Trident missiles and immediately had gone back to sea, had already finished this bastardizing spaceship refit and conversion.

If not for the fact that all the Ohio's shared the same design, and much of the work was prefabricated ahead of time only needing to be installed, they never would've made it this far. The 'Scoop' had been saved for last, given she was the oldest of the boats being converted. The LA class nuclear attack boats, while some were older, they also had much more time to at least pretend to have proper shakedown cruises, even if going to orbit was denied them.

In what some were calling Earth's first space battle, they had learned some damn hard lessons. All of the first group of converted US Navy subs had been L.A. Class Attack boats. Most had only slapped together weapons and only a vague idea of how the hell to fight a space battle. Needless to say, that fleet, which included United Kingdom, Russian, French and even Chinese vessels had gotten their asses handed to them.

This time they'd tried to learn from their mistakes, and all the converted submarines had a much heavier and better refined weapons load-out. Both Blue and Gold crews had worked like mad, not only to get their ship ready, but by running simulations until they were seeing double. That went threefold for all the officers.

Each war vessel now had an astronaut on-board or at least an adviser who had a firm understanding of the new medium the sub skippers found themselves functioning in. Sometimes the Navy's assertion that no one was truly knowledgeable about fighting a space-battle, so it was better to keep crews that at least knew their ships, went just so far.

So they all studied, trained and worked their asses off, knowing it was succeed or die time.

However, that did the 'Scoop' no good if she wasn't ready to launch.

“Hell, I say launch.” Marty Morton, the Captain of the Blue crew said. “Nothing has come back as a down-check on this go around. That's as good as any of the other boats that've had their tails chopped off and that damn alien contraption slapped on.”

“We've been provisioned, Captain.” Chief O'Hana spoke up. “Everything's been stowed, and we about as ready as we're going to be.”

“Nobody is saying no, so I'm saying yes.” Captain Tucker made his decision. “We're going. Tell the yard dogs to forget about flooding the slip. Just open the doors. We'll fly 'The Scoop' out. If she doesn't make it, well, it's better to know now than later.”

“You heard the Captain.” Barked the EXO. “We're getting underway, move it.”

“You coming Marty?” Tucker asked his counter-part who commanded this boat on his shift.

“Damn right I am.” The Blue crew's Captain replied. “You might have the con, but the Scoop is my boat too. Put me where you need me.”

“I thought you would say that. If I'd lost the coin toss, I would've said the same thing.” He picked up the mic. “All hands, this is the Captain. Prepare to get underway!”

<><><><><>

Republic of the Congo
Allied Expeditionary Force

Hauptmann Schmidt of the German 1st Mountain Division triple checked his panzers one last time. So strange that the German army was in the Congo again. It was even stranger that 'he' was in the Congo at all. Just a week ago he and his platoon had smashed the alien invaders at Balboa, Spain, only to be ordered to immediately proceed to Africa.

The Hauptmann supposed it did make sense of a sort. Their Griffin Panzers could travel at a couple hundred kilometers an hour and required very little in the way of fuel and ammunition. Not so with food and other essentials for their crews, which was why they had loaded down their decks and turrets with spare parts, gear and supplies.

The whole crew had taken turns as 'driver,' while the others slept on the long journey. More than a few hair raising incidents had occurred, but they had overcome them. Being able to fly over the rough terrain greatly eased their journey.

Now they sat ready for battle. The African nations rallying to force the invaders out had an astonishing array of armor. Old Soviet tanks predating the Hauptmann's birth by decades, clanked their diesel engines, spewing blue exhaust smoke into the African night.

He almost felt sorry for those poor souls going into battle in such antiques. Still, while the Griffin Panzers were superior in every way than the Leopard tanks he'd spent most of his career commanding, they were still inferior to the alien robots.

Faster and much more maneuverable, the robots carried four times the Griffin's weaponry. Being humanoid shaped, they could run, jump and climb. Additionally, they were smaller and more agile than any tank, being about the same size as a small sedan. That's if a car had arms and legs.

The robots were also well armored. It was possible for heavy machine guns to damage one, but the gunner would have to be very lucky. Most anti-tank missiles could kill one, but the machine's targeting computers would, 99% of the time, destroy the projectile before it could strike. Again you had to be lucky.

The only way to assure a kill was with a panzer's main gun. Even then, the robots' computers and weapons could sometimes destroy the shell, but usually not. The Griffin's plasma cannon was even better. It had almost the range of the Leopard's 120 mm main gun, but did not require reloading. The recycle time was significantly less than the time it took to reload the Leopard's main gun. The problem was that with the robots' small size, you still had to have a good gunner.

That was much better than having to trust to luck! It was even better to have luck and a good gunner along with a good crew, which he had.

He took a moment to tuck away the photograph of his his family in his breast pocket of his battle tunic. Eric knew what he was fighting for.

“Mach schnell!” The Hauptmann ordered. It was time.

<><><><><>

LA Defense Zone
Seventh Infantry Division

Private First Class Jimmy Thorpe looked up as the word was passed to his fighting position. It was time for their final checks.

Hefting his phased, pulse plasma gun, his hands performed all the checks with the sureness that came from endless drills. This was the first time they would be used in combat and everyone had warned them again and again that what works in the lab, isn't the same as working when you really needed it on the field of battle.

The heavy power-cell belt he wore to power his weapon was the same way. The damn things could and did just blow the hell up. With the power-charge it packed, super-soldier or not, nobody would ever be able to find all the pieces. Still the whole package was lighter than the .50 cal Barretts they had in basic training, and had a much improved chance of killing a Tweety 'bot.

He'd joined as soon as he'd turned eighteen instead of waiting to be drafted. Hell, just about his whole family was in the military now, from his grandfather, to his kissing cousin, Beth.

Being 'Captain American'ed' had been great. Always a good athlete, now he was like his personal hero he'd been named for, Jim Thorpe. Based on pre-war performance he could participate in almost every Olympic event and expect to walk away with a medal. He'd put on a good twenty pounds of solid muscle and grown a few inches to boot.

Their Drill Sergeants then ran each and every one of them panting and huffing into the ground.

“You're not going to be fighting flesh and blood, you maggots!” They yelled at their charges. “They're alien steel and soul-less killing machines that will grind you green boots up into hamburger with rail-guns, and barbeque what is left with plasma.”

“To smash those things you're have to be more than just some character out of the comic-books.” The Drill had growled, “You'll have to push yourself with a will of iron until you're harder than steel, to win this fight. Otherwise, all you know and cherish will be turned to dust by their nanites.”

Now the Tweeties were advancing on one of America's largest cities, after taking down San Diego. So many had died already, and more were going to join them. It was unavoidable. He hoped the new weapons would make a difference. They certainly seemed to in training.

Checking his buddy Jared's gear, everything looked good. Taking a deep breath he touched the locket Beth had given him. Somewhere in this mess, she was here too, wearing his high school ring as a necklace. He prayed that both of them would make it, but Thorpes knew their duty. There were things bigger than just the two of them.

Sergeant Biehn hand signaled them to move out. The waiting was over.

<><><><><>

The Farm

We heard Tamara and Dean getting ready to leave. Both of us had our own preparations to make. Both our Skins shifted to their snow camouflage modes as we set the decoys that matched our body heat into operation.

I really hoped all of this was gross overkill, but my paranoia was in full swing. I'd warned everyone with access to our intelligence that all we've gathered from that Sha'leian library could be a scam. After all, our own nations had pulled just as outrageous counter-intelligence programs. I'd also pointed out that my Skins had been upgraded by Tash. That made the point that the Sha'leians could, at will, access all of the Skins our elite forces depended on.

That lead to an frenzy of activity among the developers of the Skins controllers to come up with protection. Strange as it maybe, the suits we received as gifts appeared more secure than what everyone else was using. The last I heard, they had fixed the problem. I certainly hoped so or our mission was going to be very, very short. Floating in space without a spacesuit would be a bad thing.

My paranoia had also modified part of our original deception plan. After giving our guests the impression Sheila and I were staying the night, I would then slip away. After thinking about everything that could go wrong, I had the thought that just maybe it would be too good an opportunity for the bad guys to pass up if they knew where the cause of so much of their troubles was going to be.

I might be able to take on 'bots, drones and tanks, but orbital strikes were a whole other magnitude of grief. Additionally, I wasn't going to be here, but Sheila was supposed to be here, making it look like I was.

Nope, change of plans!

We would do what we could to carry on the deception, but Sheila was 'not' staying here at potential ground zero. It simply wasn't that important on the off hand chance we were being watched by them.

With the decoys warmed up we sealed our Skins so that there would just be only two heat signatures in the house. Then we had a nice invigorating five mile run in the ice and snow. Well, really I was flying just inches above the snow carrying Sheila.

Pressed hard against me, she was feeling some of the 'weightlessness' that I did while in flight. Our practicing this was one of the few pleasant things about all the preparation for Operation Artemisium. It'd taken a try or two as she figured out where to put her arms and legs, as well for me to trust that she could hold on as she rode on my back. Really, it felt like 'spooning' and wasn't a problem at all.

“Whee!” She breathed into my ear as the wind whipped past us. “Promise me we'll do this again!

“When we have more privacy.” Sheila added, before closing her helmet's full face visor against the bone chilling cold.

Soon enough we met up with the 'Lookout' guys coming out of the woods. Recon troops, they'd sent out the signal that kicked off this show. We didn't greet them, just in case they were being watched. Instead we slipped aboard, hopefully unnoticed, when their ride picked them up.

The stubby winged Quantum powered variant of the ever dependable C-130 Hercules was vertical take off and landing capable, as well being able to reach orbit. This particular model had been modified to be very stealthy for Special Ops work.

The crew hurriedly pulled in and strapped us down as the pilots did little more than a touch and go. Then we were off as fast as we dared for Cape Canaveral.

While the recon guys tried to thaw themselves out, Sheila and my medic Cpl. Morgan helped me. I immediately changed back to Kingfisher. My cool-down times had gotten shorter, but I wanted to bank all the Halcyon time I could. However, there was another reason.

Together they got me into the Chair. Considerable care had been taken so I could be 'treated' while in flight. As the current flowed into me, I forced myself to relax so I could concentrate on making this work. It'd been important for Tash and Ralt to have seen for themselves that I was still hurt. This 'treatment' should be the last I needed to heal the rest of the way up. Yes, it was pushing things.

On a strict time table as we raced across Florida to the east coast, the second the chair's timer 'dinged' I was up. My Skins reconfigured to a design much like the MIT Space Bio-Suit. A form fitting spacesuit, it was based on other older designs such as the Space Activity Suit. With the improvements Tash had given as gifts, all that was needed was a helmet and oxygen pack.

A compromise had been reached between packing as much gear into the helmet as possible, visibility, and of course protection. It looked more like a full face motorcycle helmet than a spacesuit. They were the same helmets we wore leaving Dean's farmhouse. The other difference was that our Skins would flow over it, providing a perfect seal, but still letting us move freely and see out.

Of course, being a spacesuit, we needed oxygen packs. These were more SCUBA style re-breathers than air-tanks, but they worked great and took up very little room. They were between the size of a conformal hydration pack and a compact parachute.

That was what I needed her help with.

Putting on the oxygen pack and making all the connections to the helmet had to be done by someone else. Plus she made sure my Skins did as they were supposed to do and seal over it all. Then she double and then triple checked it all.

Maybe Halcyon didn't need air all that much, but Kingfisher sure as hell did. As a test I transformed back and forth to test everything before she gave me the high sign. I was ready, or in reality, as ready as I was going to get.

“I don't like that these things have never been tested.” Sheila looked as if she wanted to check everything over again.

“You've had the same instructors I've had. “Smiling, I tried to ease her worries. “The theory is sound and the idea an old one. NASA just never had the right materials to get it to work. Besides, I used this in the training pool and these are what the Sha'leians use as well, so in a way they have been tested.”

“Not while boarding a hostile alien space-craft in orbit while under fire!” She replied, hotly.

“Well, no.” I shrugged. “However, it'll make for one heck of a product endorsement after this is over.”

She held my hand tight since it's just a little difficult for us to do the hugging thing. I knew what was on her mind.

Contorting, I placed her hand over my wrist where the bracelet I'd given her was covered by my Skins.

“I promised.” Looking into her eyes, I smiled. “Remember?”

Touching her bracelet, and then her face, I bought her hand to my lips. That was the best I could do for a kiss with the helmet on.

Then my stomach dropped as the pilots had us descending in one of those 'We're going to die!' combat landings. Think of the most terrifying roller-coaster ride ever and double it.

“I love you.” Was all I had time for, as we hit ground and the crew practically threw me off the plane into the clutches of the Spartan launch crew. As rehearsed, I was hustled to the elevator leading to the top of the gantry where the rest of my team waited. On the very short trip the techs checked my suit and seals again. Fortunately Skins were much more 'wash and wear' than the old spacesuits the astronauts from my childhood wore. There were no need for the small environmental 'suitcase' units they carried. However, just the same I was traveling up a rocket gantry to climb into a real live rocket, a spacecraft. I challenge anyone from my generation who watched the first man on the moon make that historic step, not to feel something.

The space 'capsule' in this case was a very modified Dragonrider. code named Sparta since, for this mission, we were Spartans. It was a crewed variant of the Dragon cargo pod that used to take cargo to the International Space Station. Of course I had the seat nearest the door. While I was being strapped in and hooked up, the rest of my team were getting their own last inspections.

Unlike the exhaustive countdowns from watching the Apollo Moon Shots, this one was going to be short. Most of their checklists had already been done having begun when Tash and Ralt had landed at the barn. It'd been on hold waiting for me. Hopefully all our subterfuge wasn't wasted and would help us gain the priceless advantage of surprise.

The Falcon Q, well it was still sorta kinda a rocket even if it did have a quantum engine now, had a massive payload. There were a couple reasons for using it. One it was already designed for space and only needed to be updated. NASA warned all of us with powers that changed the laws of physics to leave things well enough alone and stick with things as they were. Everything was programmed into the flight systems and mucking up weight or mass would screw up, well everything.

With the Sha'leians magical touch with computers, there couldn't be any open links or communications with the launch vehicles. It was all pre-set, although there had been some talk about including a pilot just so changes could be made on the fly. That was decided against for the simple reason that our ride was supposed to look just like all the others that would be launched along with us. That would spoil our entire deception plan and simply get us targeted by every damn weapon our Visitors had at their disposal.

So what they did was double, and triple check every damn square inch of this Dragonrider and Falcon Q vehicle. Then they checked it again. That was our fail safe. We had to trust that the engineers and scientists did their jobs right.

When this was being explained to us, Bes gave them a glare.

“If this bloody thing blows up out from under us, I'll be coming to see you about it.” The all of four foot five strong man from the United Kingdom promised.

If Halcyon had any rival in the toughness department, it was the UK Prometheus soldier code named, Bes after the Egyptian god who was the protector of households as well as of women and children. So it was very possible that he very well would make his displeasure known.

It was then it was pointed out to him that he would have to 'ride' in his normal form since they didn't make seats for someone of his stature. To say he wasn't happy would be the biggest understatement of the century.

After a moment, he glared back at the official briefing us. Then in a flash, he transformed into his normal form, an nondescript slim and androgynous young adult. A flash later, Bes was back, but gone again replaced by the other again.

I at least had my mouth hanging open. It took me one hell of a lot of effort to initialize a transformation. Bes did it as fast as an eye blink, back and forth without resorting to the Q-Box button even once.

Finishing his dizzying rapid changes as Bes, he smirked, folding his arms. He'd made his point. Unless he was killed immediately he had a good chance of being able to change fast enough to survive.

“Sealing the hatch.” The launch crew reported.

“Standby Spartans.” Mission Control told us. “We're sending our 'ready' code now.”

For now my part was done. My team and I were only passengers waiting for our turn in the next phase of the plan. Now we wait.

<><><><><>

Atlantic Ocean
Navy Research Station Zulu

The cracking ice heralded the conning tower of the first submarine surfacing up through the frozen ocean. Then another and yet a third busted their way past the icebound surface of the North Atlantic. His job had been to monitor the radio waves and send on the message via the hydrophone that he and his fellow sailors had drilled though to the ocean below.

He panned his camera, making sure the shot got all the other conning towers that were also appearing as they rose from their hiding place beneath the ice covered north Atlantic ocean. Trying not to rush and botch the shot, he panned back to the first surfaced sub. However, it had not just stopped at merely rising from the sea. Shattered slabs of ice rolled off its deck as it rose into the air. Icy spray flew in the gusty winds as the plug ended vessels' quantum drives lifted them, impossibly, into the stormy winter skies.

Still shooting, he moved his camera to the next broaching sub. He'd chosen his location as well as he could to catch this scene. Based on the best guesses of his and the rest of his mates, he'd marked out this place and had rushed here once the signal had been given.

Even he was amazed by the sight and he'd had some idea of what to expect. Dozens of subs were at different stages of breaking though the ice and heading skyward. Carefully working the zoom, he saw the markings for not only the US Navy, but the Royal Navy, France's La Royale, and more than a few Russian Navy vessels. Speaking of which, he zoomed out to catch the unmistakable leviathan form of a Russian Typhoon SSBN, the ice sliding off as it freed itself from the icepack.

A fresh geyser of freezing sea water shot upwards from the first, already vacated hole in the icepack. More loud cracks echoed as something even bigger than a nuclear attack sub cheated by using the smaller submarine's breakout point.

A tapered wedge shape, it was as about the same size as the massive Typhoon that was still climbing in the background. Instead of the big ugly propulsion 'can' welded to its stern, the quantum drive looked to be part of the design.

He kept the vessel in focus as it turned to follow the others into the sky. It only made sense that, after that first disastrous battle using the converted submarines, the Navy would build a 'designed from the ground up' space-warship.

That first international 'fleet' of twenty modified submarines had been annihilated by the Tweeties. This time there was at least several times that number heading into battle. Then that ship's name became visible.

He damn near dropped his camera. Numbly, he reasoned, it did make sense. The active Navy ship previously bearing that name had been decommissioned, which meant it'd been available. At least this time they hadn't given the name to a non-launch-able atmospheric glide test dummy. This was a real deal, a spaceship. Somehow, he kept it in focus at it disappeared into the dark clouds above.

The United States Spaceship, Enterprise was going to war.

<><><><><>

US Air Force Secure Facility
'The Snake Pit'

Captain Doug, 'Da Bus,' Ingebretson, US Air Force moved his Copperhead's throttles forward as the fighter smoothly leaped forward out of its hidden hanger carved deep into the protective rock of the mountain.

Purpose built from wing tip to wing tip to fight in the harshness of space, the Copperhead was heavily armored and armed. Like the infamous F-4 Phantoms of the Vietnam War era, they were brute power machines, but from every sim and test they could devise it should do the job.

The quantum engine converted F-35's and F-22's were hot birds to fly, but in the end they were still aircraft. The one aborted fighter attack on that damn Tweetie ship up there had not ended well. Maybe it had to be tried, but it also proved a need for something built specifically to do the job.

It was expensive as hell, but they had learned their lesson. The science boys had worked out just how to make that stuff the Tweeties constructed all their stuff from. It was stronger and lighter than steel, titanium or anything Earth had, but the secret had been broken. The only drawbacks were how hideously difficult it was to produce and they couldn't get pigments to stick to it. The coppery stuff had been nicknamed Orichalcum from the mythical, nearly impervious metal very popular in fantasy fiction.

The only name for the sleek delta winged ship that gleamed copper bright in the hanger was Copperhead, after the North American snake from the pit viper family. It had just enough wing area to fly if it really had to and as a place to put all the weapons it carried. This was not an aircraft so calling it a 'bird' wouldn't do for all that it was one hundred per percent pure predator.

Copperhead fighters not only carried enough Orichalcum armor to take a couple hits from a drone's plasma burners, but the fighter also carried enough plasma firepower of its own to take out a drone in one shot.

Everything pointed to the hardware he was riding as being a decisive weapon system. Now all he and the rest of his squadron had to do was prove it. They weren't going alone either. Russia, China and the European Union had designed their own space-fighters, while others were still using converted aircraft.

As far as he was concerned it was about time someone besides that crazy chick he'd 'released' that wintery night in North Carolina, to come up with a good old fashioned Razzle Dazzle plan. Fake out the bad guys and then hit them hard right where it hurt the most.

Arrowing his Copperhead upwards into space, he grinned. Payback was a bitch.

“Yippee Kay yay, mother ...”

<><><><><>

Pacific Ocean

SSBN USS Maine

missile firing depth

Together with Commander Jimmy Wikes, his executive officer, Captain Louis Simms of the SSBN USS Maine turned his missile firing key. In a rapid fire maneuver only practiced in drills, the Ohio Class Ballistic Missile Nuclear submarine launched all her 24 modified Trident missiles. According to plan, so did their remaining sister boats the Wyoming and the Louisiana. Seventy-two Tridents carrying their full load of eight Multiple Independently Targetable Reentry Vehicles, MIRV's, for a total of 576 warheads.

But these weren't nukes. They were something special just for the Tweeties. The specialized warheads had been intended for use on the ground, not in space. That was why they hadn't been used during Operation Nutcracker back in December. However, after some debate, the suggested use was inspired.

Again, if everything went to plan, the rest of the world was cleaning out its nuclear closets too. Almost everyone had held back a little something, or had reloaded their launchers. However now, with Hammer Hobbs in charge he'd worked miracles, kicking everyone's asses to get them to work together.

“We've fired dry!” Jimmy remarked as he ordered the missile doors shut.

“Take us deep and step on it.” Louis commanded. “Let's not count on the Tweeties being too busy to send something our way.”

“Now it's Miller Time!” One of the chiefs joked softly.

“Just doing our part for nuclear disarmament.” Jimmy said, holding on as the deck slanted beneath their feet.

“Happy Valentine's.” Despite himself, Louis allowed himself a smile. “Hope you like the flowers.”

<><><><><>
The Congo
German 1st Mountain Division

Hauptmann Schmidt 'buttoned' his panzer's hatch. Scores of the alien aerial robots were abandoning the field of battle. Their tremendous speeds were creating streaks in the African night sky.

“Das ist Gut!” He grinned a tiger's smile. It was proof that, at some level, the 'plan' was working. All around the world the Aliens would be recalling their robotic Luftwaffe to defend their mother-ship.

Ahead of his company, thunder roared as the offensive to take back the both the Congo's capitals kicked off using the opportunity to its fullest. Without their air support, the Aliens would be more vulnerable. Already the incredibly diverse mix of human combat aircraft were descending on the battlefield like the clouds of mosquitoes infamous in this region.

They weren't the only ones who could fly. His Griffin rose into the air along with the rest of his company's panzers. The 1st Mountain Division was on the move. No, not just his unit, but the whole world. Armies across Earth were advancing to crush these invaders. These Aliens would learn to cross Earthlings at their peril.

Scanning for targets, he spotted a burning T-55 tank. Looking sharp, he found their killer.

“Gunner!” He barked. “Target ten o'clock, short burst!”

The Griffin's turret smoothly rotated into position as its plasma cannon turned its robotic target into slag.

Ah, the first kill of the day!

<><><><><>

Cape Canaveral Florida

“Spartans!” Mission Control announced. “We are go for launch.”

A rumble reached even inside the Dragonrider capsule. It wasn't us, but our escorts. Space centers worldwide were launching a great mixture of all kinds of special hardware, that was intended not only to hide us, but to give confusion to our enemy.

As great as quantum drives' advantages were over rockets, their energy signatures could be tracked. We learned that from them reacting so violently to the Prometheus engine being used. That was why, although the launch vehicles used 'Q' engines, all the final stage orbital maneuvering vehicles used old fashioned gas thrusters. There were no energy trails to be tracked from the cold gas powered units.

Outside of Hollywood nothing like this had ever been attempted. One rocket after another was fired into orbit as fast as mission control could ensure one launch wouldn't interfere with another.

Our place in line was in the middle of the pack. Nine rockets from the Cape and yet more from Vandenburg, Wallop's Island including the other two Pantheon teams that was a part of this assault. That was just the United States share. Any place that had the facilities put up as many gantries as they could handle. Any and all nations capable of putting something up were throwing something into the pot.

“I hate to disturb you, but we're preparing to launch.” Talos dryly told our team. “And would one of you please wake Bes?”

Nott and Artemis were discussing something, but Weyland had somehow smuggled a paperback book on board and was reading. The metal-smith nudged the compact powerhouse's elvish alter-ego awake, while he marked his place and put his book away.

It more than a little ironic that Bes, who looked so much like a dwarf from the fantasy movies, looked so elf like in his 'secret' identity. At least I thought it was 'he' and not she. I could be wrong, but Bes never corrected us on the point.

Some part of me wondered how they could be so calm, but another pointed out this was much better than my New Year's Eve ride in a F-35's weapon's bay. This time, I even had equipment that had just might keep up with me. Of course riding a rocket on Valentine's Day to board an invading ship full of aliens could be even more crazy. Perhaps, instead it was only pure desperation.

“Five”
“Four”
“Three”
“Two”
“One”
“Launch!”

Just like in testing, our Skins acted like g-suits, squeezing and contracted where needed to maintain good blood flow. Everyone was doing that g-strain maneuver that helps you stay conscious during high gravity events like this one.

Unlike me and Bes, they were all in their most survivable forms. Unlike me, they had spent more time using their Prometheus gifted powers. So although I had my gift the longest, I hadn't used it. The powers were like exercising any muscle. You had to use it to get any additional benefits.

On the other hand I was, thanks to that last 'therapy' session on that C-130Q, healed and experiencing some of the residual benefits of 'drinking' energy. However, we were also blasting off a lot harder than the space-shuttle's three G's.

In order to keep the deception that this was an unmanned flight we had to boost fast enough so that our uninvited guests wouldn't suspect anything suspicious was up. Due to our gifts, Skins, and having trained for this none of us passed from G-LOC, Gravity Loss Of Consciousness. Well, at least no one admitted to it.

Bes had woken from his 'nap' and was chattering away about this bar in Bristol, doing his best to act as if he was unaffected by weighting many times more than normal.

“Best place for a pint, I've ever been.” He jovially ignored that we were being mashed flat.

“Nah, if you really want to get a beer that hits the spot.” Weyland disagreed, also struggling to keep from showing the stress that was pushing us down. “There's this little bar in Chicago.”

Thump!

Even Bes was silent as the first of the stages separated. From our mission briefing I knew it was not falling away, but deploying one hell of a set of powerful electronic warfare jammers very similar to ones we'd used to great effect on the ground to jam their 'bots.

Then a second, thump!, struck as the next stage activated. This was the one that was placing our ride in the right orbit and where it got tricky. If the Sha'leians played this the same way they have before, every drone they owned was racing back to help protect their ship.

The jammers should start after they were on their way, but before the drones could receive detailed instructions, but the topping for the cake was coming soon. Our Dragonrider capsule spun around heading onto a new trajectory as the cold gas thrusters kicked us away. The second stage then continued with its next mission as it accelerated towards our objective. Spinning, it released a flurry of good old fashioned metallic coated strips, chaff, to confuse them and their drones' sensors.

Hopefully our capsule was invisible due to the stealthy design and the near zero power consumption. Whatever was left to be detected would be covered by the jamming and chaff. Then too, we weren't headed right at the ship anymore. Nope, no danger or targets here!

“Men,” Artemis snorted, rolling her eyes. “Your preoccupation with beer. If you really want to relax, a nice mug of freshly brewed coffee wins every time.

“There's this cafe' in New York, Sacred Grounds.” Her eyes got a faraway look. “Their coffee is so good, and their cinnamon rolls are to die for.”

“I don't know about that fancy coffee you Americans rave about.” Weyland spoke up. “I'm rather fond of Tim Horton's. They're hard to beat on a cold morning when you need to get moving.”

“I've never been to NYC, but there is this diner in Edmonton, Mavericks.” Nott smiled. “It might not look like much from the outside, but it's run by the best sort of people. They make these cinnamon rolls that I'd put up against anyone's” She looked Artemis in the eyes.

“That good?” She asked, as Nott nodded in reply.

“Those are always the best places to eat when you can find them.” Bes agreed sagely. “They're not cooking to a template, but to real recipes by people who care about what they're cooking.”

I was about to say something in agreement when Talos gave the word. He'd been peering though this periscope like gizmo, wearing his jump-master's 'hat.' All I knew was it used optics to somehow determine when was the optimal time for us to take our leap into the dark.

“Prepare to disembark!” He ordered.

The air was carefully vented out so not to be visible. Meanwhile we'd prepared for our egress. We'd practiced this so many times in the pool, on the mockups, that it was really anticlimactic which, of course, was the whole point of the exercise.

What couldn't be simulated was the awe of actually seeing Mother Earth there before us. I'd seen the pictures, movies, and super realistic computer graphics of the world seen from space, but it was not the same as seeing it with my own eyes.

However, there was no time to sight-see. Timing was everything and while I did stare, I kept moving. Changing into Halcyon once outside, I did my own little version of the warm up dance to see how my flight power worked way up here. As far as I could tell there weren't any huge differences.

Meanwhile the others were gathering and clipping on equipment. Fastening our harnesses together. Nott engaged her 'darkness' and I set us to moving. Gliding in the void, I tried not to think about the death that was just that close.

'Stay on target.' I grimly set my mind.

<><><><><>

Operation Artimisma

Second Space Battle for Earth

Streaking up out of the atmosphere, the USS Maine's 'flowers' blossomed as the modified Tridents deployed their MIRV's. The main booster, being quantum powered, continued to accelerate as its optical sensor locked onto the Sha'leian starship.

It, and its ocean launched sisters, rushed past the Falcons and other rockets that'd lifted off from space centers from around the world as they were beginning to deploy their loads of electronic warfare goodies. That was why all the MIRVs could be devoted to their primary payloads. All the penetration aids that would confuse the defenders allowing the warheads to strike, were carried by the rockets in greater numbers and with expanded capabilities.

Seeing the Tridents main boosters arrowing right at them, the alien ship's defenses destroyed them before they could pose a threat. However, the aliens found their view of the incoming Earthling attack hopelessly concealed behind the mass of chaff, jammers and every other means of generating confusion to their enemies Earth could throw into the fight.

Unsurprised the Sha'leians directed their drones into the fray. It was expected that the primitives would hide behind an electronic 'smoke screen' so they could get close enough to hurtle their 'sticks and stones' at the 'conquistadors' galleon.

Even when they lost contact with their robotic minions, the aliens weren't concerned. Their drones would act as programmed and eliminate their enemies. Advancing on the incoming MIRV's, the drones' priorities changed as each warhead began releasing thousands of submunition 'ball bearings' made from the scrap of the many alien machines Earth had destroyed, each Orichalcum projectile had a much higher melting temperature than steel. The first group of drones were shredded by the barrage, while the ones following them were conflicted by their programming. Some drove into the metal storm, striving to protect their mother-ship, while others avoided it, attempting to target the metal 'hail' storm.

All they accomplished was changing the flavor from 'Rocky Road' to 'Hot Fudge Sundae.' The now molten Orichalcum still had the same insane velocity as before built up by constant boosting all the way from underneath the sea. Like hollow pointed bullets their impact area was larger as they 'splashed' causing yet more damage. What didn't penetrate 'spread' across the drones' surface covering sensors and sealing over moving parts as the Orichalcum cooled in the vacuum of space.

Not realizing that the attack wasn't directed against their masters, but the drones themselves, the third phase of Earth's plan unfolded.

<><><><><>

Second Space Battle for Earth

Copperhead Squadron

'Da Bus's flight of Copperheads passed the modified sub as it crossed the boundary between sky and space as fast as it could. Not that it could come anywhere close to a Copperhead's speed. A quantum drive only passed on some of the experienced g-forces to the craft it powered, but he still needed his g-suit and fitted flight couch. His fighter could kick some serious G's that 'ship' could never match and forced its pilots to their limits.

Zooming by the rest of the Fleet's modified subs and even a handful of purpose built vessels, his squadron formed up with the other fighters from all over the world joining this party. From the copper bright, purpose designed space-fighters like his, to nearly every camouflage scheme under the sun for the converted 'air-breathers,' they were a kaleidoscope of shapes and colors.

It was the salvo of ballistic missiles and rockets that overtook and passed even their sleek machines that was the signal. Knowing how impossible it would be to try and coordinate this whole complicated plan, the Brass instead tried to schedule the events so one added to the other without one depending on another.

Arming his guns, he and the legions of Earth fighters followed as close behind the wave that'd thundered past them as possible. Da' Bus had a great seat to watch the missiles and rockets' stages separate, as well as the MIRV's deploy. He'd known it was going to happen, but rather thought they would look like giant fireworks. After all ballistic missiles were giant rockets, right?

Instead it was almost stately as they blossomed out very flower like, at least at first. Then it turned into a confused mass of light as the clouds of sensor reflective strips of chaff and submuntions from the MIRV warheads were released.

He couldn't keep a fierce smile as the horde of Drones swooped though the glittering and twisting strips right into the path of the man-made meteoroid storm. Some were just outright torn to shreds, while others were battered into wrecks. Very few of them could fight after that encounter.

It took the hard discipline of learning to survive thus far in this War not to go after the maimed and crippled Tweety drones. As per his squadron's battle plan, that was for the much more numerous modified 'aircraft.' Watching them swarm the wounded drones, he kept his eyes out for the next wave of enemies.

It went without saying that the 'shotgun' blast of projectiles would become less effective the further it traveled. His squadron's targets were those who were less affected and went after the 'air-breathers.' In a way, it was using those allied pilots as bait, but they were also covering those more vulnerable fighters as well.

That was War.

His commander gave the hand signal to roll right. It took a lot of work to get by without radios after being trained to depend on them. However, since it was learn or die, he learned and lived.

Da' Bus plasma guns spat at the group that sneaked in from the edge of the 'wave' of meteoroids, leaving only wreckage behind. Vectoring hard, he fired another burst at a second drone as the squadron of Copperheads entered the twisting, swirling fight.

A recipient of the Air Forces Eagle enhancement program, his reflexes, perception and coordination were second to very few. A short squirt of plasma crisped a drone's missile streaking his way, while he rolled crazily to avoid its next attack. Viffing about so he was briefly flying backwards, he nailed it, causing the rest of its missiles to explode. Pelted with debris, he flipped his Copperhead to turn it's armored belly to the blast. It would not do to crack his canopy. That would not be good.

“Please Lord.” Seeing more drones avoiding their man made meteoroid storm's 'wave,' he muttered a short prayer. “We need a little help here.”

<

><><><><>

Second Space Battle for Earth

USS Henry M. Jackson SSBN
The Scoop

“Retract the aerospike and run out the guns, XO.” Captain Truck Tucker ordered with a shake of his head. “Never thought I would be giving that command.”

“Never say never, Captain.” His executive officer grinned back.

“Outer doors are open.” Chief O'Hana reported. “Guns are run out and are reading in the green.”

The Ohio class only had four torpedo tubes, which was fine for a submarine. It wasn't so good for a space-craft that needed those guns not only for offense, but for defense as well. Some streamlining was still desirable, since it greatly increased the speed they could fly without revving the drive, which decreased the effectiveness of that effect that kept the g-forces bearable. Keeping the guns in the tubes added almost a good 100 miles per hour to their speed at least till they got out of the atmosphere. The aerospike too was a device normally used on their missiles to help reduce drag, but worked just fine for the 'Scoop' too, even if it did interfere with the guns field of fire when extended. However, it was a cobbled together compromise until more purpose built ships like the Enterprise, the flagship, could be constructed.

“Signal from the Flagship!” A rating sounded off as he kept watch, using a digital camera keep a sharp eye out for the command ships' orders.

“Concentrate missile and fire support Quadrant Sierra Four.” He continued.

“Acknowledge receipt.” The Captain shook his head again over how the Navy had taken a great step backwards. What was next? Raise the sails? “The Scoop is complying.”

“That would be here.” Chuck Green their astronaut adviser pointed at the place on the chart and globe that showed the relative positions.

Sparing a glance for the computer monitor, it agreed. Ever since the Tweeties raped the internet, it was always a good idea to confirm what the computers were displaying when you had no choice, but to use them.

The Combat Information Center, CIC, had highlighted the quadrant which the Big E had designated as their happy hunting ground. In the nearer adjacent area there was a squadron of the Air Forces' new toy, Copperheads, holding down the flank. It was downright gratifying to see something built by Earth kick alien ass. However they were being slowly overwhelmed as more fresh drones entered the fight from Sierra Four. The Scoop's job was to close the 'door.'

“Uploading firing coordinates to weapons now.” The missile tech replied. “Estimated completion in three minutes.”

“Very good.” The Captain acknowledged. “Bring us about, Helm. Weapons control, fire when you have confirmed your targets.”

Switching views on his own display, he saw a Russian Oscar class SSGN, and an American LA class SSN launching their missiles as well. The Russian boat carried double the dozen missiles of the American boat, but still they had found that was lacking for a space warcraft. That was one of the many reasons that Earth had lost its first space fleet battle.

The Scoop, being a converted SSBN, was huge for a submarine if smaller than the Russian Typhoons and their replacements the Borei class. The guided missile conversion turned her 24 ballistic missile bays into 22 carrying six each of the smaller Thunderbolt missiles for a total of 154. That was almost the number carried by the whole fleet in the last battle and enough to put a hurt on just about anyone.

“Targets acquired and confirmed!” Chief O'Hana at Fire Control sang out.

“Light them up, Chief.” Captain Tucker commanded.

The lights didn't even have the decency to dim. Being energy weapons the plasma cannons had no recoil nor made any sound. Unlike those first converted boats that had weapons scavenged from the Tweety's robots, Earth had learned that equipping warships with what amounted to infantry and aircraft weapons was a fool's gambit. The new generation of converted boats had the biggest, heaviest plasma cannons that they could build and still fit in the torpedo tubes. They had the latest collimators and all the other improvements scientists had discovered.

“Targets destroyed!” The Chief failed to conceal his glee. “Re-targeting guns.”

“Missiles prepped!” Fire control reported. “Ready for launch.”

“Double check target area for friendlies.” Truck Tucker ordered. With so much crap flying all over the place, with damn limited communications it was nearly unavoidable that friendly fire would happen. He was going to be as careful as he could that it wasn't the Scoop.

“Watch reports the area is clear, Captain.” His EXO said, looking over the ratings shoulders.

“Plan Delta.” He ordered. “Fire!”

“Plan Delta, Firing missiles, aye!” Weapons Control acknowledged.

Unlike the 'guns' the Scoop gave a slight tremble as twenty Thunderbolt missiles launched. Perhaps they were smaller than tridents, but they weren't small by any means, being deliberately the size of the Tomahawk missiles they replaced.

“Go to continuous fire on the guns, Chief.” The Captain ordered. “Weapons, ready another flight of missiles Plan Alpha. Let's be ready to pick off the spares.”

The Scoop's missiles were on target. Maybe they weren't carrying anywhere near as large a payload as a Trident, nor did they have the velocity imparted by the long constant boost, but they still carried a half ton payload. To make up those differences, each Thunderbolt carried six Mako smart submuntions. The short ranged high-velocity missiles deployed as the primary bus looked for targets.

Once again it was a matter of humanity being inventive. Using the same technology the Sha'leians used for their own missiles, the sensors were much better than anything mankind had invented before the invasion. However it was also much cruder and bigger than the seekers in the aliens much sleeker and smaller weapons.

That was why each Mako was connected to and wire-guided by the Thunderbolt's 'bus.' Once a target was locked on, it was attacked from six different angles. The drone's self-defense programs were good, but not even they could cover that large of an area simultaneously. The usual result was four failed attacks, but with the last two Makos overwhelming the drone and achieving a kill.

It was gross overkill, using a weapon the size of a cruise missile to kill something as small as a drone 'aircraft' sized opponent, but if it takes a hammer to kill, to do the job, then by Gawd you used a hammer!

Confronted by 120 smart Mako submunitions, and The Scoops direct plasma cannon fire, the hole the drones had found was slammed shut. The Copperheads finished off the rest of their foes

“Captain!” Communications reported. “Flag sends, 'Well done.' Engage new targets, Quadrant Hotel Seven.”

“Cease fire, Chief. Helm, bring us about to course 170, down-bubble 10 degrees.” Truck ignored the NASA man' head shake at his use of submariner terminology.

As the heavenly skies of Earth were contested with fire and iron, the Scoop turned to pursue other enemies. Neither 'boat' nor captain was aware that one of their previous foes had only been grievously wounded and not killed. Badly wounded, with its sensors and communications gear obscured with molten Orichalcum from the Mako, it'd almost killed, Drone 72129 blindly shot across the battle area in the best loose cannon tradition.

The fields of fire and the Pantheon boarding teams' trajectories had been carefully laid out. Not wanting to catch them in the battle's crossfire was the primary reason, but also not to tip their hand that the real objective of the second space battle of Earth was the alien air support drones. Along with creating the perfect diversion, it gave the ground forces an edge to take the battle to the aliens with the advantage of having control of the skies.

However, no matter how good or careful the plan, shit will happen in the chaos that is war. Drone 72129 careened right into Pantheon Boarding Team Thebes. Two of Prometheus's Children were killed at once while the other four were thrown willy-nilly into space where another died of their injuries. The remaining three survivors, being fortunate enough that one could fly and determined to complete their mission, continued to their objective. It wasn't as if they had a lot of other choices, given the situation being in the middle of a huge space-battle, with limited life support, and knowing if they activated their beacons, the aliens were just as likely to find them as the good guys. So they went on, behind schedule and hurt from their injuries as well as the pain of losing their team mates and friends, they went on.

<><><><><>

Sol system

Third planet from the sun

Sha'leian vessel

Boarding Party Sparta

With more than a little sigh of relief, I stepped into the Sha'leian ship. My crazed, spiked meat-thermometer idea for a pressure gauge worked like a charm. Weyland was able to equalize the pressure without a hitch. The only truly worrying part of the boarding itself was waiting for a sign that our other assault teams had made it and were in position. The second, Team Athens, had checked in right on time sending us the correct flashing light code. Thebes, the third team, had not.

Those minutes we waited for any signs of our missing comrades seemed liked hours. We didn't dare delay too long because that increased the chances of us being found, but once we boarded, all pretense would be gone. Anyone still approaching would be in deep shit when the Sha'leians became aware of our plan. Earth had found out the hard way about the effectiveness of their starship weaponry shooting down missiles, fighters, and our crude spaceships. What they would do to people didn't bear thinking about.

This operation only gave us just so much time that we could wait. In a manner of speaking we had already beaten one hell of a set of long odds. Not one, but two Pantheon teams had made it to our objective. Most didn't think any of us had a chance to make it even this far.

However that was good. Instead of being outnumbered an estimated twenty to one, we were only at ten to one. That was much better, although no one knew how to even begin figuring the probabilities of us taking a warship where we had only a vague idea of the layout. Educated guesses would take us only so far. Audaciousness, daring, and more than a little foolhardiness would have to suffice for the rest.

Talos touched the inner lock, commanding it to open just like he had the outer. He was our secret weapon. While he had that bio-metal skin like that X-Men character Colossus, his real power was to control machines. Unfortunately, it only worked by his touch and stopped working the instant contact was broken.

He couldn't do things like order one of their computers to reprogram themselves or other things that would've been really useful, but what he could do was amazing enough.

We were in.

It was almost comical how all six of us tumbled out of the lock. One of the selection criteria for the boarding parties was being under six feet tall. Most Tweeties appeared to be only about five-foot-five. So yes, I'd changed back to Kingfisher and it was a good thing too. Even with me being below average male height, I had to be careful of the ceiling, or the 'overhead,' as I'm told was the nautical term.

However, I was wondering if anything even vaguely naval applied to this vessel. First of all was the color. In the Navy, everything was painted gray or so it seemed to my mean green army eyes.

The interior of the Sha'leian ship was this bright shade of violet. Maybe it wasn't purple, but trust me the violet was bad enough. It'd been one of the science guys' guesses since they suspected the aliens saw in the Ultraviolet spectrum. However, besides being just a little visually jarring, it wasn't an issue, except with the possible problem of their signage and warnings being invisible to us. Okay, that should be most of us.

“I'm getting repeating alarm like flashes.” Nott reported as we unclipped our safety lines. “Looks like they know we're here.”

Our Mistress of the Night's eyes had no problem with UV or just about anything else in the visual spectrum. Neither would Halcyon for that matter, but seven foot golden women in five foot something corridors just wasn't very practical.

The other surprise we had was the deck layout. Instead of parallel with the length like on a naval ship, their decks were perpendicular to that axis like platforms going up a tree. That was why we tumbled inside like the Keystone cops. We were oriented all wrong as well as packed in tight so we all could fit. So, rather than going forward like had been previously agreed with Team Athens, we were instead going 'up' to where we suspected their 'bridge' was located, while they were going 'down' to engineering.

Talos, our team leader and boarding specialist, glared at the 'hatches' in the overhead and the deck. Needless to say, yes, our unwanted Guest's ride did have all the extras like on-board gravity. If only because of our own experiments with their quantum engines, we knew they could be tweaked to give the sensation of gravity. However, having to climb upwards to advance to our objective was going to be one serious royal pain.

“Well, shit!” He cursed. “This is going to throw all of our preparation and training out the window.”

However, never let it be said that SEAL's were indecisive.

“Weyland, Bes,” He ordered. “Cover the hatches. Artemis, Nott you two have the overhead and deck hatches. Kingfisher, over here.”

“Were there any clues about this?” Talos asked, his eyes taking in every detail.

“None.” I shook my head. “Perhaps it was misinterpretation on our part since a central 'core' was mentioned in more than one story.”

I pointed at the curved bulkhead that was the most inner portion of this ship.

“I'm guessing that's what they were talking about.” Closing my eyes I visualized what it had to look like. “It's like a spine or tree trunk running down the center of this barge.”

“We frakked up.” I summarized, bitterly. “Assumptions making an ass of you and me.”

“Your group wasn't the only one trying to get useful intell data out of what, for all practical purposes, are romantic fiction. However, right now, mission first.” Talos directed. “Recriminations later.”

“Those indentations look like what they use for ladder rungs.” I nodded my agreement with his assessment of blame. “Their bird-like feet probably lets them climb those as easy as we do stairs.”

Our team leader tested the grip of the 'rungs' and evaluated how hard it was going to be climbing. This was complicated by the iris style hatches. There were no handholds or grips near the edge. To pull ourselves up, we would have to open the hatch first for something to hold onto, which meant losing vital time and exposing ourselves to whoever was on top.

All of this examination only took moments, and which was all the time Talos needed to adapt our tactics.

“Can you still fly?” He asked, which wasn't a dumb question. Given the weirdness of how our powers worked, stranger things had happened.

“Yes.” I tucked my legs into the lotus position, just hanging in the air. “Not a problem.”

“Good!” He gestured Bes over. “Here's the plan. You'll boost Bes up through the overhead hatch as Halcyon. You're much tougher that way and although we don't know the thickness between decks, your effectiveness shouldn't be comprised, even if you have to fight on your knees since you can fly.”

“As long as nobody makes a a crack about 'dwarf throwing' I'm good.” Bes glared at the two of us even as he evaluated the top and bottom hatches.

I could see he was trying to get a feel for what to expect. At the same time I had my own orders. Pressing my Q-Box button, all seven foot of me was floating cross-legged in the, if not confined, it was 'tight' space. Staying in the Lotus position kept my long legs from getting in the way.

Lowering myself to the deck, Bes nimbly got onto my shoulders. It didn't take a genius to see what he was thinking. Just maybe I'd stopped going spastic about most of the 'girl' stuff, but that did not mean I liked some of the 'attention' I got.

“Hey,” I warned. “As long as there's no mention of the 'View up here,' you won't hear a word from me about dwarfs except with the greatest respect.”

I think I heard him muttering something about being short, but not bloody blind.

“What was that?” I asked, couching down preparing to stand.

“I said, I'm ready.” Bes coughed.

“Oh. All righty then.” Smiling, I set myself like a runner in the blocks.

Talos took his whips from their holsters. Well, really not classical whips, but they were really more like bicycle chains with swivels and other dodads that let him use his power through them. They doubled his reach and were deadly as hell, given Weyland had hammered it out of that alien alloy everyone seemed to be calling orichalcum.

The damn stuff was about impossible work after it'd 'cured' but it could be done. As a matter of fact, I was suspecting he was the one Sheila had commissioned to make my locket. However, Talos' whips were anything but jewelry. The damn multi-jointed construction had razor like blades that could pop out as if it already wasn't enough like a chain saw. On the other hand, he could also delicately pick up a glass of water and drink using them too.

He wasn't the wasn't the only Weyland had crafted weaponry for either. Artemis carried so many of these finger length throwing blades I think they very effectively doubled as armor.

Bes had a pair of knuckle dusters made from the same stuff, while Nott was wearing these articulated gauntlet vambrace-like glove things that protected her hands and lower arms. Her specialty wasn't hand to hand fighting, so our friendly blacksmith instead provided her with protection. But just in case she did have to defend herself, they made as formidable a set of hand to hand weapons as Bes's brass knuckles, and yet were so finely made they barely hindered her at all.

As for Weyland himself, he'd 'recycled' the gear we used to get into the airlock. It was now a pair of stout metal clubs that he could form instantly into just about any form he desired, even if they were only only terrestrial composition. His power let him harden them to levels that were competitive with anything we'd seen from the Sha'leians. It was just too damn bad he was just one man and that were only so many hours in a day.

I think I was the only one who wasn't carrying something made by him. Well, except my locket which really wasn't a weapon or shield. Then again maybe it was, because having it certainly helped me face the uncertainty that lay in front of us.

Talos's left whip extended to the overhead hatch. It was show time!

“On three.” He warned.

The 'lens' of the hatch snapped open and I stood up waiting only a split second to feel that Bes had left the good ship Halcyon. Then I flew the rest of the way in.

“Bloody hell!” My pint sized teammate cursed as no less than four Sha'leians were all over him looking like a bizarre Loony-Toons version of Karate Kid. Using their arms for balance their very intimidating taloned feet were scything out like knives. Okay, maybe more like machetes, given the damn things were near eight inches long.

He snatched at one foot and threw the owner into the others as his Skins sealed over the cut it'd delivered. That was right before he got kicked like a soccer ball. Bouncing, bounding, he got his legs underneath him just before hitting the bulkhead. Kicking off of it, he cannonballed right back into them.

Then it was my turn as more of the ship's crew boiled out of the other hatches leading into the compartment. Glancing down at Talos, the rest of the Spartan Team had their own problems as they got hit too. Our retreat got cut off as Talos had to defend himself and the hatch closed.

Like Bes had discovered, our Skins only gave just so much protection from those damn claws. I caught a glimpse of it turning quick-silver bright just before I got sliced across my 'mountains' which hurt like crazy let me tell you!

Like out of some martial arts movie, they never got in each other's way. The coordinated twirling dance of razors gave me this very strange image of Thai kick-boxers and the Radio City Rockettes. It was really a good thing I was Halcyon.

My 'cut' healed up faster than even my Skins, with my golden skin flowing back over the incision like a liquid. Reversing my flight, I almost caught one behind me, as I snagged the clawed foot of another heading for my face. It made a dandy club to beat the rest with.

In seconds, my Skins were perforated in a half-dozen places and I had to procure another 'club' since my first went limp. Lightning fast, I grabbed Bes's arm before he smacked into me, and sent him back the way he came.

“Thanks Mate!” I think he said, but it might've been something else less complimentary. It was Bes after all.

Whatever, preconceptions I held of our Visitors being silly looking 'Tweety' birds were gone. That was replaced by something like how much I liked fighting a pack of velociraptors in a closet. I'd just finished doing the Bam-Bam thing from the Flintstones by repeatedly bouncing my opponent off the floor and ceiling a few times while Bes had one in a headlock with yet another in a leg-scissors.

“Need any help with that?” I inquired, after making sure my unconscious foe wasn't going to be a problem anytime soon.

“I think.” White scar marks on his face where his helmet had been shattered were fading as he grunted. “I've got this.”

Apparently Sha'leians needed blood flow to their heads too as they weakly fought back as he tightened his grip.

And, no, we didn't just kill them all. Someone had to show us how to operate this ship after we take it. That was my argument, however much everyone else's opinion was to kill them all and toss what was left out the airlock. If the average person, freezing to death in this alien made Fimbulwinter, would cheerfully tear and rend each and every one of the unconscious figures laying on the deck, the Special Ops community tended to be even more bloodthirsty if in a very icy manner. Too often they, we, were the first to see the results of the alien robots' drops on our world and cities. So many dead and now the ones responsible were helpless before us.

I removed our prisoners equipment belts and zip tied them while Bes took care of his opponents. Maybe I do think too much because I was thinking of the next battle. If we slaughter this crew, including, Tash, Ralt, and Kzon, then the next vessel will be seeking redress and revenge, as well as knowing they could expect no quarter from us. Someone had to if not stop the fighting, to try and moderate the bloodletting.

Two would not be needing my attentions, as between my pure strength and Bes's own plus his knuckle-dusters, something had killed them. Well, they had tried to kill us so I couldn't feel guilty, but I was finding that fighting our enemies face to face wasn't the same as smashing endless tides of robots.

Securing our prisoners took only seconds. Like everything else, Talos and our trainers made us practice every detail including the little details like being able to zip-tie limp bodies quickly.

Of course that left us with another problem. The hatches had shut behind our assailants, and so had the one we'd come through. Bes examined the deck-hatch and, like me, wondered what the hell we were going to do. It lacked any kind of handhold or grip for leverage and fit so finely it was damn near one piece.

We both grinned in relief as the hatch rang with 'Shave and a Haircut' from someone banging on it from the other side.

“And Five Bob.” Bes grinned, as he hammered out the reply.

Talos's face, when he opened the hatch, was anything but smiling. From the blood, human and Sha'leian alike, it'd been one hell of a fight. Unlike with Bes and I, there weren't any alien survivors. On the other hand, Talos, Artemis, and Weyland were all melee combat specialists armed with sharp pointy things. The last, Nott, was more defensive, being able to blind our opponents.

In short it'd been a slaughter.

“Okay, change of plans.” Talos reached up for us to help him up. “Nott will blind the other side of the overhead-hatch and then we'll toss Bes and Artemis up. Halcyon has a long enough reach to cover the deck and the starboard hatches. Weyland will cover the port side, which will leave me holding the line of retreat open for the entry team.

After pulling everyone up we got into position. This time we had some idea of what to expect when we 'divided' our party. The moment Bes and Artemis were up, and Nott dropped her darkness, all the hatches opened at once. However, this time they tried something a little different. A fusillade of energy beams shot out!

Thankfully they weren't our unfriendly Visitor's usual plasma burners. They appeared to be a kind of ball lightning taser-like weapon. The missed shots spattered and hissed as they impacted the wall. Realizing they weren't light speed weapons, I smacked as many as I could out the air to cover my team mates.

Like against their claws, our Skins didn't do squat protecting us from these things. However, after being electrocuted so many times over the past month the 'balls of lightning' only stung a little. The faint fading sparkles suggested that the 'charge' was suspended in some kind of material that disintegrated after striking.

Nott threw up her darkness in front of Weyland's hatch. That absolute black drank up anything that had light and energy, even plasma burners. All that exited was these puffball-like things that were harmless.

Moving to completely block the access way to cover Talos who couldn't move because he was the one keeping the hatch open for our entry team of Bes and Artemis, I soaked up as much of the energy as I could.

Apparently this was all being coordinated, and controlled from someone who knew that shooting energy at me was an losing proposition. Nott and I had stopped this volley of theirs cold.

I saw movement through the open hatch, probably preparation for another assault following their taser attack. They must've changed their minds since the hatches zipped shut. And no, I wasn't about to pull a Han Solo and go charging in. That was just a bad idea.

This time though, we didn't need to pause to reorganize. Talos gave terse gestures for us to advance, with me pulling rearguard. Which made sense because I was tough enough to take just about anything the defending crew could dish out.

Weyland tapped me on my shoulder letting me know he was clear and I was the last one out. Still flying cross-legged like some demented genie who'd forgotten his carpet, I backed up and out of the compartment.

Talos released his 'control' on that portal and, as soon as I was in position to cover my assigned areas again, immediately opened the next overhead hatch. It'd taken us longer than it should have to get our ducks in a row, and that gave our 'hosts' time to plan welcoming parties. That was the price of having such limited intelligence and of the short time to train, not only for the mission, but as a team.

However, now we had gotten our feet under us and were making real progress. You would think I would know better than to tempt fate than to think things like that. We were about where our best guesses said their control room should be. The plan was to completely clear the next deck. We were kinda forced to do things this way since we seriously lacked the manpower to completely clear each deck as we advanced. Missing Team Thebes hurt in more ways than one.

Bes and Artemis had no sooner entered the overhead hatch than they were calling for reinforcements.

“Twenty plus hostiles!” Artemis reported, her hands a blur as her knives flew.

At the same time, the hatches at our level opened, and a hail of more taser balls came whizzing out again.

“Nott!” Talos commanded. “Blackout our level and get everyone up!”

He had already flipped himself up to the next level and was keeping the way open with one of his whips while using the other to help the entry team. Then thing went black as Nott did as ordered. I'd learned that not even Halcyon could see in that 'night' my team mate created.

It took some willpower to stay still, waiting for her to guide me out. I knew I would be last since she knew I was resistant to that 'ball' lightning and besides I'd been doing the rearguard thing.

On the other hand, just about nothing energy wise could get through that darkness of hers either. I felt a few warm impacts from the 'puffs' of the de-energized tasers, but that was all. Well, maybe, I was understating the power of those weapons because for shipborne use they seemed practical. You really didn't want something that could blow holes out into the cold, hard, unfriendly vacuum of space.

Her hands guided mine to the rim of the open overhead hatch, and then I was in the light again. Truth to my words, Weyland was doing the 220 dance after being tagged by one of those taser spheres. I threw myself between him and the rest of the volley while trying to work out the situation.

This room was painted in violet too, but also with shades of white. It was also much larger with rows of couches and equipment. Bes was right about the twenty plus, but didn't go anywhere near high enough. There were about twenty of those stations in this compartment, but the hatches were open to the others on this level too that showed more of those same couches.

Did I mention the horde of Sha'leian defenders taking cover behind them as they poured their fire into us from all directions? Those damn taser things were splashing and crackling all over the place. We had found their command center alright, but not the one we were looking for. This wasn't where they controlled their ship, but instead their robot and drones. That also meant these all suckers were their soldiers.

Oh joy.

Nott, taking in the scene, put up her darkness to cover our rear from that group, while I dragged Weyland behind cover. He was still alive, but I got the feeling they were using lethal charges.

“Halcyon!” Our leader ordered. “Hold that hatch, Nott has blacked out.”

“Nott,” He continued. “Put your darkness in the far rear of the group facing us so they can't provide supporting fire to the front line.”

Then he and Bes, with Artemis for fire support, charged into them. Meanwhile, I had my own problems. The defenders on the other side of my assigned hatch seeing that Nott had thwarted their fire, decided to advance.

Rushing forward I crashed into them. Being so damn big in comparison to the scale of this ship I was able to force them back and mostly block the whole passage. Seeing it was me they stopped with the tasers and began advancing again in that velociraptor high step.

As much as they could only come at me a few at a time, they were so damn coordinated that they rarely got in each others way. It was a steady freaking stream of brightly colored bird-like aliens with talons as sharp as a thought trying their best to slice me to bits.

Managing to lay hands on one, I temporarily cleared the way in front of me. Using one as a club again, the others skittered away. Once they were clear, the hatch tried to shut on top of me. Orichalcum is some really tough stuff, however, if you were strong enough it could be bent. I'd been taking one heck of a zapping with all the taser fire they'd been throwing around. I was very charged up, as well as being very strong to begin with.

The near impervious metal creaked and groaned as I fought the door's grasp. Managing to get my feet under me, I pushed. The metal tore and the entire hatch's frame deformed.

“Thou shall not pass.” I announced, stealing a line from Tolkien. The slices in my Skins were sealing shut as I glared at the fifteen or so Sha'leians who were still standing as they backed off.

Time with Tash and Ralt had taught me to read our enemies' faces. The ones before me clearly showed their shock. It was far past time to end this.

“You know who we are.” I told them. “You know who I am and that we will not stop while breath remains in us. As dire as your people's situation is, you know that humanity's is just as desperate. Enough have died. It is time to talk.

“Now.” I might not be able to stand, given the low overhead, but though kneeling I was still proud and held myself up like the metal I appeared to made of. They had to know that my words held steel and that I meant every one of them. We were Quantum Warriors.

“We will talk.” Was the reply that sounded all over the ship. It was over.

<><><><><>

Sol system

Sha'leian starship

in orbit about the third planet

Of course it wasn't that easy. Talos and Athena, our two team leaders, weren't diplomats. They were there to take the invaders ship by force or by unconditional surrender. Rather reasonably, the Sha'leians would not do that without some assurances they wouldn't be kicked out of their own airlocks.

On top of those problems, there were the practical considerations that as many as 60% of the Sha'leian crew had been killed or wounded. Prometheus’s children hadn't gotten away unharmed either. Weyland had gotten shocked real bad, and Talos had been caught in a nasty crossfire too. Bio-metallic or not he'd taken enough shots to light up a not so small town. That put Bes as our team commander.

Athena had causalities on her team as well. She had one outright dead, with two others about in the same shape as our two. You just don't get up and walk away from a severe electrical shock. Well, except for maybe me and Bes.

That didn't change the fact that we didn't have enough effective troops for even one team. Athena and what was left of her team weren't moving from the engine room. That had been what had really stopped the fight. Her people had the power and know how to wreck this barge which, incidentally, probably would kill us all. It appeared that fighting to the death was a human thing.

However, after assigning Nott to tend to our wounded, that left only Bes, Artemis, and me. The odds didn't get any better after opening communications with dear old planet Earth. They too demanded unconditional surrender, but as unhappy as our hosts were they weren't stupid.

Us crazy monkey boys might be capable of scuttling their ship, but they could do the old self-destruct thing too. The best interim agreement that could be managed was all fighting on and about Earth stopped while they and their wounded would move to the boat bay while still holding the bridge. That would let both sides treat their causalities until something better could be arranged.

Then fate threw in a monkey wrench. It seemed Team Thebes weren't all dead. Hurt and late, but at least some of them were still alive. Unfortunately it was not in the Sha'leian's best interests to let yet more invaders onboard, we logically would need to make concessions.

That wasn't happening. The politicians now stepped in demanding their say. They wanted the ship and crew. It didn't take a genius to see they were catering to the mob who were busily sharpening their guillotines and executioners' axes.

Hammer Hobbs wasn't happy about any of it, but he passed along the directive that we were to force the issue and bring our wounded comrades aboard. That put us in a serious bind. The three of us, plus Nott and the wounded, were watching some one hundred aliens.

The obvious response was to send me by myself to the rescue. The thing was, they were hurt and it wasn't a good idea to be dragging them all over the outside of the ship. The Sha'leians still had weapons' control and were still steadfastly refusing to let them aboard till an agreement had been reached.

“That's a little cold of them.” I said. “But it fits in with what we know of their psychology. You know that, 'The good of the many over the needs of the few thing.'”

Bes's reply wasn't repeatable. I did get a suspicious glare from him. Although most were dead, there had been some few humans who welcomed our Guests. Mother Earth had too many people who had defiled her and all of that. Needless to say that, when survival became a necessity and resources became hard to come by, they got left out.

“Hate them all you want.” Sighing, I looked at them seated in front of their saucers in the boat bay. “Just remember this is not the end. There are more, lots more of, if not them, other races still out there and we have no idea of who else those SOB's sold Voyager's information to. Massacring every alien you see isn't going to get us anything, but a bad reputation and probably nuked from orbit as dangerous to the 'neighborhood.'”

“But it would be so personally satisfying.” Bes grunted and gave me a very hard look. “That's why I'm happy that's someone else's problem. It's above both of our pay grades.”

“Someone has got to look to the future.” I shrugged, ignoring his pointed insinuation that it wasn't my problem either. It was too bad I didn't feel that way. I was raised the old fashioned way. If you weren't part of the solution, you were a part of the problem. In other words, things weren't going to fix themselves, so go out and do something about it. That was easier said than done, and I was only human, but it just wasn't in me to 'just' follow orders. There was a good reason why I'd only spent one tour in the Army all those years ago. It took an alien invasion to make me re-up after all.

“I'd rather look to how to save our three mates out on the hull.” His glower at me didn't let up.

“If someone will help me, I can open the locks.” Talos volunteered. “I can't move very fast, but with assistance I can use my power to override the computer.”

He did not look good. With his metal hide, our leader had taken a hell of beating from those tasers. His insides were still flesh and blood which does not like being fried with electricity.

Bes looked me and Artemis. Here in the boat bay, I, Halcyon, could actually stand. It didn't take a genius to see I would be more effective if left here. There was also the fact I had a rapport with several of the our enemies at a time when we were trying to negotiate.

However, I could also be useful helping Talos being large enough to fly while carrying him wherever we needed to go. That would leave him watching the boat bay since Artemis was our only other cross-trained medic. Like it or not, size does matter because, as Archimedes stated, proper leverage could move the world. He would have a harder time covering the bay and as much as he might hate to admit it, he was more vulnerable to their weapons.

Maybe they didn't slow him up much, but he didn't get a 'power up' like I did neither. It was also true that I was just more intimidating than him. That was balanced by his distrust of me. I suspected that, like nearly everyone on the whole damn planet, he'd lost too many loved ones, comrades, and friends to the Sha'leians. He had just one use for them and that didn't involve them continuing to breathe.

Still, he had only one real choice.

“Artemis you're with me and Talos to rescue our Thebes mates.” Our acting team leader ordered. “Nott, if it goes balls up, protect the wounded.

“Halcyon you're on guard here.” He grinned fiercely. “If they try anything at all, paste their feathered arses.”

Watching the hatch close behind them, I sighed. The Hammer and I had actually discussed this. He was a professional soldier who had a very firm understanding of history. We both could see the possibilities if the boarding teams actually got this far.

However, there was also this thing about obeying civilian authority. It was a check and balance that was meant to keep us from falling into the military coup and problems that plagued so many other nations.

For me to do as I contemplated, there were words for it, and none of them were complementary. Turning from the hatch, I sighed. There really wasn't any choice. Well, at least Sheila would know where to find me.

Stepping towards my enemies, I waited till one came forward. I wasn't surprised to recognize Ralt. More correctly it was four of them which included Tash and Kzon. They never said so, but I saw now that they were family as Sha'leians counted them.

“Quantum Warrior.” Ralt greeted me with his open palm salute as did the others.

“Ralt, Tash, and Kzon.” I returned the gesture and gave them a short bow. “I apologize, but I don't know your titles or your companion's name.

“It is Potal.” He replied. “I wish we could've met under different circumstances.”

The other Sha'leians were outright staring and I'm pretty sure my team mates were too. Let 'em look. The prosecution would need witnesses for my Court Martial.

“As do I.” Taking a moment to compose myself, I continued. “In exchange for promising not to self-destruct this vessel or take any more military or any kind of actions against Earth, can you, will you, take your people and go?”

“You mean to leave us nothing more than the boats, so far from our home?” He asked.

“Am I right in saying they would be enough for you to reach your other vessels we know that must be close?” I riposted.

“You would be correct.” He gave a sigh of his own. “It now makes sense why you undertook such desperate measures. How did you know?”

“Guesstimates.” Shrugging, I knew we didn't have that much time. “We knew approximately when our probe had been found and when you arrived. Your own actions spoke of urgency as you pushed up your timetable.

“But my question is will you abandon this ship and leave?” I added my urgency to my words. “Make your decision quickly. Our window of opportunity is not very large.”

“And our base on your moon?” Tash asked.

“You of course would be allowed to pickup any of your people there.” I replied. “But activity there must stop as well. Too many things that are truly unforgivable have passed between your people and mine. The best any of us can hope for is that, if we meet again in the future, enough time has passed to heal some of those wounds.”

They turned to face the rest of their crew who'd been raptly watching us. Their own tongue was rather bird like, but not completely. By groups they began making this kinda open armed gesture.

“We agree.” Ralt spoke for them all.

“Then get them moving.” I tried not to shout. “We don't have much time.”

He said a word and they all rushed to grab their wounded and take them inside their boats.

“Halcyon” Nott called. “What are you doing?”

“I'm stopping this war.” Replying, I still kept my eyes on the Sha'leians. “You heard the politicians. They're looking for bodies to feed to the mob. Every one of these aliens is guilty, but killing them will only bring more death upon us.”

“And if they lied and mean to destroy this ship and Earth anyway?” She asked.

“I don't think they think that way.” That was my hope. “Their minds don't work that way, I think. The hell of it is, if not for their desperation in finding a world like theirs, I think we could've been great friends. I very much doubt that will ever happen now.”

“You think.” She answered coldly. Nott, like us all, had lost someone. “They'll court-martial you and throw away the key.”

“More than likely.” I agreed. “But that is better than to have Earth tear this crew apart limb from limb and then have several thousand more Sha'lenians show up with blood in their eyes. Thank you, but no. Just these few damn near conquered our asses.

“More,” I breathed, disgusted with being human for the moment. “If any of them were truly interested in ending the bloodshed, they could've offered exactly what I did. Instead they were more concerned about having their names attached to 'our' victory and bringing our invaders to justice. Have to ensure next years' election, don't you know.” My sarcasm knew no bounds.

“Do you think that is fair?” Nott asked. “Many of them have lost those they care about too.”

“Perhaps not.” I breathed out. “But this isn't the time for revenge either. I lost my entire family with the exception of my brother, who is Gawd only knows where. Someone has to stop this and stop it now.

“They wouldn't be here at all unless they were desperate.” Most of them were in their 'boats' now, but Ralt and his group were approaching. “So are we. Things are bad enough that it'll take everything we've got to just to survive. Our poor planet is going to need time and a lot of care to recover. Dragging this out would only distract from that and help no one.”

“We are ready.” Ralt stated, but he then hesitated, asking. “Why are you doing this? Your people won't be pleased by your actions.”

“No, they won't.” I sighed. “But it is the right thing to do.”

He bowed his head as if in deep thought.

“Computer.” He ordered. “Do you acknowledge my authority to transfer command?”

“Affirmative.” A voice answered, seemingly out of the air right beside us.

“Then on my authority, Halcyon is the commander of this vessel.” Ralt commanded. “Additionally the 'deed' to Earth is hereby transferred back to its inhabitants, with her named as the principle agent responsible. Please provide a hard copy with all the pertinent details in each of the planet's major languages.”

I didn't have to look at Nott to know she was gaping just like I was.

“Because it's the right thing to do.” My friend said. Then he and his family boarded the saucer waiting for them.

“Computer, please assist in helping Bes and his team in helping the wounded aboard.” I sorta kinda found my voice as I watched the saucer hover outside, picking up the 'bridge' personnel as they left the ship to us humans.

Then it turned and headed off into the dark between worlds. I watched till it was gone, just another point of light among many.

“Second Star to the right, and straight on 'til morning.” I softly quoted, J.M. Barrie's Peter. “Goodbye, my friends.”

<><><><><>

New discoveries have given evidence that 'inflation,' the Big Bang theory, is correct. Signs of Gravitational waves predicted by Albert Einstein's Theory of Relativity have, for the first time, been seen.

Being able to have proof of these theories suggests that the multi-universe is also real, since many of the 'inflation' models support the creations of the 'many worlds.' If true, then the universe really is a more marvelous place than we could ever imagine. After all, who is to say what is real or not, when all possibilities are possible somewhere.

<><><>

Arkham Containment Zone
Spring Equinox

Grey turned the van, his 'war wagon' to the right, slowly onto College Street. He didn't know what he was expecting. For all he knew there might still be left over zombies, demons or worse. His inner wolf was spooked, growling softly that Arkham, Massachusetts was not a good place to be.

He was made acutely uncomfortable by the 'bad' vibes as well. Years before, the college town been first evacuated due to the plague of undead and then again later to a rampage of demons. Wisely, very few returned before the last and final invasion by unspeakable eldritch horrors. Many who weren't killed were driven insane in the end. No one returned after that, turning the small city into a ghost town. According to his wolf, that phrase applied in more ways than one. However, if he was correct, it was here that the Golem Master had his lair.

It couldn't be denied the place was creepy as hell. Despite decades of unfriendly Massachusetts weather, the place looked as if everyone simply left yesterday. Okay, perhaps way, way yesterday, given the all vintage vehicles scattered about, but he would've expected them to to be rusted wrecks rather than appear freshly abandoned. Instead it was as if the whole town was some kind of enormous time capsule. He almost expected to see the old theater marquee advertizing Fred MacMurray in 'The Absent Minded Professor' to light up to attract customers.

Given the terrifying events that not only happened, but kept recurring, it was no wonder his wolf sensed something was horribly 'wrong' about this place. Even with that warning, he felt the unease that had kept people from returning to this place for over a half century.

Consulting his map, he carefully kept track of possible obstacles if he had to leave in a hurry. Normally, he wouldn't be taking his van, which was his mobile headquarters, this close to the action. He preferred to leave it parked further out of the way and to make his approach on foot. This time, that just wasn't practical. Besides, he had a feeling if he had to leave, speed would be of the essence.

In theory, the Mystics Guild had official sanction to ward and watch over this little piece of Hell on Earth, specifically to ensure that 'undesirables' didn't set up shop here. On the other hand, despite those wards, every few years some group of young idiots would dare each other to enter the 'town' limits and somehow find a way in.

And just about every time the local mage had go looking for the bodies. Sometimes the fools were even found alive if needing therapy for the rest of their lives. The internet had been full of, not just cautionary tales, but outright dire warnings.

The problem was that this was where his leads were pointing. He'd spent the last three months tracking down the clues. Even on Valentines, he spent the whole day in a place nearly as unnerving as Arkham.

Boston Township, Ohio was known as Helltown. Although he didn't find anything, but a group of insane Satanists looking for the portal to Hell, it was one heck of a way to spend a day meant for lovers.

Not that it mattered, since the only 'woman' on his mind was a living golden statue who wasn't what she seemed. To say it was complicated, would be an enormous understatement, but she had saved his life even if she had kicked his ass. Even with his accelerated healing from his wolf, his arm still ached from time to time. Broken bones sucked.

So here he was, searching a town where so many supernatural disasters had occurred that its name was synonymous with asylums and mental health facilities. However, he felt as if time was running out. Today was the Spring Equinox which had, according to his Mystic Guild contacts, considerable magical significance. Unfortunately, they were of the opinion that if it was a serious threat, the Golem Master would wait till the Fall, or more likely the Winter Solstice, when the darker magics were more potent.

Grey knew he wasn't a master of the mystical arts. The wolf spirit that chose him turned his life topsy turvy, but it also gave him entry into a world invisible to the common man. However, his metamorphosis gave him the chance to make a difference as well.

Perhaps that was why he was committed to helping 'her.' Grey understood some of what Craig Elder had to have gone through. Just crossing the gender divide alone would've been enough, but the rest of what she endured was beyond the pale. If only a fraction of what he'd read about the process used to 'create' those golems was true, he couldn't imagine how anyone could've stayed sane.

Crossing Garrison Street, Miskatonic University was visible on the right. The snow covered ground hid whatever plant life had overgrown the abandoned campus. He damn near expected to see students strolling about, despite knowing it been many years since any had dared walk those grounds.

Finding a place to hide his van, Grey ventured out onto the campus. He knew the Mystic's Guild had vetted that no one was here, but it was also very true that Misktonic University at one time had a very extensive library on the supernatural. It made far too much sense for a researcher like the Golem Master to take up residence nearby, particularly since Grey could find no indications just what had happened to that collection of materials. The Guild would neither confirm nor deny anything.

However, he had come across a vital clue, although it might be a long shot. It explained not only what happened to that collection, but where the man known as the Golem Master had been hiding all these years.

Benjamin Rava had attended this school as well as teaching as a professor here in back in the thirties before World War Two, but had not returned after his enlistment was up. As part of the Monuments Men Program assigned to identify and protect archeological treasures from vindictive acts by Nazi Germany, he'd unfortunately had seen first hand the horrors of 'Holocaust.' The final nail in the coffin of his sanity had been finding so many of his own family among the victims of the Holocaust.

The relevant facts were that he'd spent many years here and if he regarded any place as home, this was it. The topping on the cake was a mention that the Dean's residence was particularly well appointed, including a very spacious library. The Guild would know to watch Miskatonic U's library like a hawk, but would they do the same to a residence merely near the campus?

He settled his gear more comfortably on his shoulders. If he had to make a guess, he would also say that keeping an eye on this place was far down the Guild's to-do list. Probably only lower skilled or even apprentices did the surveillance sweeps. Certainly the one mage he met, who was supposed to be keeping watch here, didn't impress him very much. It seemed to him that they trusted their wards far too much. It was important to remember that Golem Master had more than a passing familiarity with enchantments. If anyone could bypass such protections it was his quarry.

Using all of his skills, he weaved in and out of the maze of buildings without leaving a sign of his passing. Grey hadn't expected to find any indications of trespassing on the university's grounds, but he believed in being thorough.

Fairly confident that nothing recent had happened at the University proper, he began working his way west. The Dean's residence was listed as being on the corner of Crane and West Street across from the campus.

However, he did take the precaution of assembling his crossbow. The much modified Barnett compound crossbow had plenty of stopping power and was quick to re-cock. With a four quarrel revolving drum, he could make four shots a minute. That might seem slow in relation to historical Saracen archers who could shoot fast enough to have three arrows in the air simultaneously while English long-bowmen were expected to 'loose' ten aimed shots a minute.

The difference was his 'bolts' could be loaded with all kinds of very wicked stuff just for 'creatures of the night.' The central penetrator of silver plated steel had a 'collar' of spikes in the thick hollow shaft made of cold iron, ash, and other materials with mystic properties, as well as even a crystal ampule of holy water. If the bolt failed to pierce the target, a piston slammed forward by the impact would drive the spikes home. Grey wasn't certain what effect, if any, they would have on the Golem Master's creations, but they weren't going to be his target.

He had no qualms about putting a half-foot of silver through the old bastard's chest. Even the Bureau had a deadly force authorized stamp on the Golem Master's wanted poster. Too many heroes and villains alike had been tortured to death at the madman's hands, and that wasn't taking into account all the civilians he'd murdered.

On a more practical level, it was perhaps the only way to free Craig Elder and all the others who'd been enslaved. Grey's research turned up inconclusive as to whether the 'shells' that held those spirits for so long would simply disintegrate or would live on. Given their bodies were used to create those golem things, their spirits were all that remained. The final death would be a kindness.

On the other hand, they weren't true golems or even undead, even if those shells did have bits of their old bodies in them. They were a mix of things that were unique in and of themselves. Whatever else you wanted to call the evil old bastard, he was still a genius.

Woodsmoke?

His keen senses identified the smell although a search of the skyline revealed nothing. Taking note of the wind direction, Grey nodded to himself as he saw the odor came from the same area as his objective. Perhaps some spell kept him from seeing the smoke, but the nose knew.

On full alert, he very carefully approached the not so small house. He well remembered how easily he'd been spotted at the Hawkmoon museum. This was not the time to leave anything to chance.

The abode was more along the lines of an in town mansion from the early nineteen hundreds. Like the rest of Arkham, it had suspiciously withstood the Massachusetts's brutal weather astonishingly well all of these years.

Sitting hidden in the shadows, he considered how to deal with this problem. The smart thing would be to go for help from the big guns. However, that might be a problem unless he had proof the Golem Master was here. At the minimum he needed a snapshot of one of the golems or, better yet, one of the old bastard himself.

Grey couldn't discount his increasingly uneasiness as the exact moment of the Equinox ticked closer either. His gut and wolf were telling him in no non-sense terms, something bad was coming.

What he knew of magic said the experts were right. The spring equinox was not the right time to casting powerful black magic. Then again, his quarry was in a league by himself. Geniuses knew when the rules could be broken. Grey had a feeling this was going to be one of those times, and worst, it was going to be bad.

The decision was taken from his hands. The door opened. One by one the golems walked down the stairs. Unfortunately there weren't just the Six the Golem Master was usually seen with, but almost two dozen. They were in just about every metal and material you could think of and then some: Bright copper to even one that looked to be made of an enormous crystal. Each seemed to embrace the feminine ideal even if it differed from living statue to statue.

They were carrying a variety of boxes and other gear, but what grabbed his attention was the bound and struggling figure of a young woman. Dressed in only a cheer-leading uniform, the girl was hopelessly outmatched. Following her was the Golem Master. Dressed for the cold out of some 1930's movie, he ignored the panicked woman's doomed efforts to free herself.

Grey didn't dare to even curse under his breath as he took pictures of it all. As carefully as possible, he retreated. Putting a building between him and the procession, he sent the pictures over a nearly impossible to detect frequency back to his van. From there it would be relayed by the van's more powerful transmitter to the Bureau and the Mystic's Guild.

Stowing his surveillance equipment, he readied his combat gear. His stomach felt like an icy stone. There was just no way in hell he could rescue that girl. If he saw the opportunity, he would of course take it, but Grey knew for dead certain that at least half of those golems could kick his ass all by their lonesome without a problem. As long as even one golem kept the girl under watch, both she and he were out of luck.

About the only thing he could do was kill her before the ritual called for it. Feeling sick, and hoping that someone, anyone could get here in time, he knew it would be a kindness since he would be quick. Given that the sacrifice's soul was often devoured or destroyed in the process it might be the best thing he could do. It would, however, haunt him for the rest of his life. He knew which of the two possible targets he would prefer.

Carefully, he shadowed the procession as it moved west down Crane Street. Keeping his distance, he saw them dogleg north and then back south. His 'bad' feelings were vibrating like a tuning fork as the villain, golems and sacrifice entered an old iron gate that a historic plaque named Hangman's Hill.

The wooded rise really wasn't much of a hill, but his wolf wasn't happy at all. Tail between the legs and putting as much distance as he could between this place and him, kind of unhappy, his wolf whimpered at him.

As they disappeared into the trees, his task got both harder and easier. Thanks to his wolf, his woodcraft was exceptional, but he would also be forced to get closer to keep them in sight. Grey had no doubts that, if caught, the Golem Master would make certain he was dead this time.

His bad feeling turned into a reality as he spotted the stone altar atop the hill. By the time he'd worked his way stealthy up through the trees, the assembled golems had marked out a pentagram about said altar, as well as putting candles and other supernatural paraphernalia into place.

Grey had no idea of what they were up to, but he was determined to throw a wrench into the works. His eye for the terrain picked out a very nice place that would give him a great shot at the master of ceremonies. A glance at the time confirmed that they were timing this for the exact moment of the equinox where day and night were precisely balanced.

“Come my dears!” The madman's voice carried clearly across the hilltop. “Time is growing short.”

Grey couldn't see where the golems changed their steady working pace. What he didn't miss was the six sculptured statues which didn't take part of the perpetration. Lapis Lazuli, Ebony, Kaspit, Emerald, Ruby, and Topaz. The Mad Scholar tended to name his creations after their hair colors rather than their body compositions.

Not that it mattered. As powerful as those six were, he could call them whatever the hell he wanted. They was as powerful as any Class A Team from the Protection Bureau and were completely devoted to that old bastard.

With them on guard duty, that meant there was no way in hell for Grey to rescue that girl. Even if the entire New York City branch of the Bureau showed up, he doubted if the acknowledged most powerful superhero outfit in the western hemisphere could save the girl.

That was without factoring in the other eighteen golems. He still kept hoping the heroes, someone, anyone would show up. Setting up his crossbow's bi-pod, Grey carefully shielded the scope so there would be no reflection to give him away. It seemed there was only him to save the day.

He took note of the swaying trees judging the wind. Perhaps he wasn't a sniper, but he was a good shot, plus his wolf gave him a preternatural awareness of the world and his surroundings. Grey would only have the one shot. If he missed, it was doubtful he would get another.

The woman was bound to the altar even as she cried, begged, for mercy. The golems gave her none. Unsurprisingly, the madman didn't even spare her cries a glance. The old bastard was too busy setting up his books and scrolls as if preparing for a lecture.

If only Grey had a decent shot, but with the Six along that was not to be. Like the Secret Service with the President, they protected him with their bodies.

“Hear me!” The Mad Scholar shouted to the heavens. “Today neither the Light nor the Darkness rule. Both are equal which means both are weak.

“I despise them!” Despite his age, his voice boomed. “Everyone I loved died at the hands of those who embraced the Dark, but it was the Light that let them die. I reject them both!

“Before I die, I will see all who bear the blood of my family on their hands dead!” Golem Master broke an old stone tablet with a thunderous crack and threw the pieces into the pentagram. The candles flared as they ignited, the wards burning with power. Five of the Six each walked to a point of the five pointed star, leaving Lapis Lazuli standing there with her master.

Grey took deep breaths to oxygenate himself, preparing for the shot. He guessed that was the tablet that'd been stolen from the Hawkmoon. However, the thing hidden within it appeared to be a spot of pure darkness. It ate the light, leaving nothing behind, not a reflection nor a shadow.

His alarm and dread spiked, but he just didn't have a decent shot yet. The Golden woman that'd save his life blocked his view. Like every hunter he knew the value of patience, but this something else again. For this to work it would have to be an instant death. An head shot was complicated by the skull which was designed by evolution to protect the brain. The chest wasn't much better with the rib cage, but he would take what he could get.

Lapis Lazuli still mostly blocked the shot, but when that sacrificial knife began to descend Grey would take the shot anyway and damn the odds. He'd breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he had no view at all of the victim. Plan 'B' was by far his preference.

It was harder to stick to that plan when the baddie began speaking a tongue that had never come from the throat of a human. The sound actually caused pain, a knife that tore at the senses.

Timing was of the utmost importance in these things, he schooled himself. That was what he had to disrupt. Even if he failed to kill that lunatic, he had a good chance of screwing up whatever this elaborate ceremony was supposed to accomplish. That did not keep him from looking skyward, praying for assistance.

His wolf whimpered as that spot of darkness grew to the size of a not so small truck. Or a gate, Grey swallowed. Oh this was so not good. He forced himself to relax. The moment was coming.

“I summon the Hunger!” The old man shouted at the growing circle of darkness. “I summon the Void. I summon the Nothingness that devours all!”

“The whole world is guilty.” Declared the mad scholar. “Let it pay!”

“Bring forth the ravaging horde from the darkest stars.” The Golem Master spat in hate. “Let their cursed hunger devour all!”

“By the life blood of this innocent, I open the door so that justice may be done!” Raising the blade high above his head, the former scholar took no notice of the lunacy of the context of his statement.

Grey slowly breathed out. The shot had to be made in that magic moment between breaths when the body was still. He was only barely aware that the bolt had left his weapon, but he knew it would hit true.

Feverishly, he ratcheted the lever re-cocking his weapon while he watched what the assembled golems would do.

Like striking lightning, Lapis Lazuli moved snatching the bolt out of the air. Her movement crossed the boundaries breaking the pentagram. The magical barrier dropped, but the blackness of the summoned gate remained.

Designed to split apart on impact so at least one of the penetrators could have an opportunity to strike pass whatever mystical or mundane defenses the target might have, the bolt had separated. All the golden skinned golem held was the rear half of the bolt.

“Oh dear.” Golem Master looked at the ruined pentagram and then at the spreading red stain on his wool and tweed coat over his heart.

The mad alchemist held onto the golden statue as he slumped to the frozen ground. However, it was the the other five of the Six that gathered about the madman that had Grey's attention. They weren't swarming after him like he expected, but they were obviously in a defensive formation about their fallen master just the same.

The question was what the hell to do now?

Not being attacked was good, but that damn black gate was there. From what little he knew, the frakking thing should've gone away after summoning had been interrupted and the pentagram had been broken. However, it was still there and yes his wolf was still whining that running far away from it was a very good idea.

But Grey was a hero damn it.

There was a girl over there surrounded by inhuman creations, while an old insane maniac bled out in front of her. Even as he put his gear aside, he knew this was a bad idea, but it was also the right thing to do. Anything that could be thought of as a weapon, was left behind. It also helped he was not attired as Grey Wolf the hero. His clothing and gear were the same featureless black fatigues used by military and SWAT teams all over the world.

Slowly he rose, as nonthreatening as possible. Twenty-four pairs of gemstone eyes locked onto him. If he'd really been a wolf instead of just hosting the spirit of one, his tail would've been firmly between his legs. Then, possibly the bravest thing he'd ever done, Grey walked up that snow covered hill.

Grey's and Lapis Lazuli's story will be continued in 'The Last Easter.'

The End Of The World: The Last Easter

Author: 

  • Grover

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Science Fiction

Character Age: 

  • Mature / Thirty+

Other Keywords: 

  • Alien invasions
  • Other universes.

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

Grey Wolf and Lapis Lazuli's story is finally told in this final part of 'The End of the World!'

Disclaimer: This is a work of fiction. None of the characters, places, or anything else is meant to be represented by anything in reality. Duh! Fiction, get it? I the author reserve the rights, so please don't go posting this anyplace else without my permission. A very special thanks goes out to Cathy who spent the time to make this story readable. Another round of thanks goes out to all the others out there in BCTS land who have encouraged and inspired me to write and keep writing. Any remaining mistakes are all mine.

The End of the World: The Last Easter
By
Grover

The closer Grey got to that looming, dark disk up on the hilltop, the more he wished that the Mystics Guild would get their heads out of their posteriors and get their asses here right now. After all, this was their stated purpose to prevent things like this, and here the bastard had been, right under their damn noses. As little respect he had for the Guild at the moment, Grey was fully aware of how under qualified he was to handle this.

Reaching the top, he took the most round about path he could to avoid the fallen scholar and that gate. Grey was relieved that none of that son of a bitch's blood had made it into that blackness.

“You think you've won?” The madman rasped weakly, blood upon his lips, but still alive. “Justice will prevail. The guilty will be punished.”

Cold shocks ran through him. The madman yet lived.

“That war ended more than a half century ago.” Grey replied, with exaggerated evenness. It wouldn't do to aggravate the lunatic. “Nazi Germany is long gone. The guilty have mostly all died because of one reason or the other. The few that are left are more interested in hiding than in taking over the world.”

“Everyone is guilty.” Blood ran down his mouth. “There are no innocents.”

“Shh.” Grey calmed the terrified girl as he reached her side. “I'm here to help.”

“Don't blame your sins on everyone else.” He knew his advice to her was their only chance at walking out of here alive. Two words from the madman would be all it would take. “You were a professor here before the war. If you tried, you could've gotten your family out ahead of the war, but you were estranged from them. Your metal-smith father saw your craftsmanship talent and disagreed with your desire of becoming an archeologist.

“On the other hand, nobody at that point really knew how bad the Nazis truly were.” Grey worked at the knots, not daring to use a knife and risk the golems taking action. “Even those who did know wanted to deny that anyone would do such evil to other people. It was only in the liberation of the concentration camps that the truth really became known.”

“No.” Rattled out of the dying man's throat. “What happened can never be excused or forgotten. All must pay.”

“Nothing excuses what you've done and it certainly was not justice.” Grey's anger crept forward. “You've caused so much heartache and pain. Sure, some of your victims deserved their deaths, but more than a few others did not.”

His eyes were on the golden woman who'd saved him as he released the girl. The old murder was still in her metal arms. More blood had seeped onto her, running down her metallic skin onto the snow, turning it red.

“What's your name?” Grey asked the girl, helping her up off the stone slab.

“Claire.” She whispered, shaking like a leaf.

“Okay Claire.” He told her gently. “This is what's going to happen. We're going stroll down the hill nice and slow so as not to startle all these ladies. Alright?”

She nodded jerkily.

“You haven't won.” It was more wheeze than threatening.

“One step at a time.” He told the girl, holding her up.

“From hell's heart I stab at thee.” Blood bubbled from the the dying man's lips as he quoted from 'Moby Dick.' “For hate's sake I spit my last breath at thee.”

His hair standing on end, Grey turned at the hacking cough. The old madman had spat a mouthful of blood at the gate. It had fallen short, but was slowly running down the altar's blood groove.

Shivers ran through him as the bloody spittle instead of freezing on the cold rock channel like it should. It flowed down the carved slot as if drawn by that ominous Gate. He jerked forward to stop it, but halted when every golem snapped to attention staring at him like missiles with lock-ons.

Knowing he couldn't fight them, he tried moving more slowly, but they still reacted aggressively taking a step toward him. That was not a good thing.

As the lunatic began a gurgling laugh, they had only one option. As fast as he dared, they went down the hill.

“What's wrong?” She asked, not daring to even think about turning her head.

“He managed to get some of his blood close to that thing.” Grey spoke as he marked out where he left his gear. He'd mapped out an escape route from there and had a sinking feeling they were going to need it.

“When we get out of sight.” He instructed. “We're going to pick up my gear, and then run like hell is at our heels to my van. Unfortunately it is a few blocks away. I didn't know I would have company on the way out of here.”

“I don't know if his blood will work or not.” Grey spoke his thoughts. “He damn sure isn't an innocent and that is what he promised whatever he summoned. However, let's not stick around to find out.”

Clinging to him, she nodded her agreement again.

Picking up his pack and crossbow on the run, he started to explain to Claire about their escape route when the scream interrupted him.

Back on the hilltop, one of the golems was shrieking while two others had fallen to their knees. Another looked to be crying, while the one who'd saved his life looked skyward as if she hadn't seen it before. The rest simply stood there, immobile as they had been before. It didn't take a genius to figure that the Golem Master had finally died, breaking his hold on his creations.

It also didn't take a brainiac to see most of them were, at the very least, broken. Grey, however saw an opportunity.

“Lapis Lazuli!” He yelled. “Stop his blood from reaching ...”

A ringing peal of thunder knocked them from their feet as the Darkness roiled like water in a boiling pot.

“Aww hell.” Grey cussed, struggling back to his feet. He had a glimpse of a tidal wave of teeth and claws come charging out of the darkness. That was enough for him.

“Run” He hissed to Claire leading them into the trees where they couldn't be seen. An explosion of screeches and shrill screams shook the hillside.

She needed no encouragement, as she bolted through the trees like a scared rabbit. He would be damn lucky to save the cheerleader and himself. To hell with saving the world.

<><><>

“Lapis Lazuli!” Her name was called. “Stop his blood from reaching ...”

She felt like such the fool and an idiot, but she couldn't help herself. The moment that evil sonofabitch had died, the bonds on her had disappeared. The chains on her very essence and soul were just gone.

Maybe she didn't have a beating heart or need to breathe, but it caused whatever she did have to skip a beat and to inhale in surprise and shock. It was wonderful and yet terrible all at once. She was free. After thirty years, the shackles were gone.

Her eyes turned skyward, stinging with tears she didn't know this body could produce. Next to her Ebony was weeping with body shaking sobs while Emerald held herself as she screamed, both of them finally able to express their soul deep agony.

Two others, Kokab and Levana, collapsed to their knees, like puppets with their strings cut.

Even with her speed, Lapis had barely begun turning as she pushed the Bastard's corpse away. The drop of bloody spittle had vanished into the pitch black disk.

The blackness, impossibly, began to ripple as it was a curtain and a riot of movement was happening behind it. Then, starting where the bloody drop disappeared, reality 'tore' as a horde of creatures charged through.

The other automatons, which she guessed must've been truly dead or so far gone it didn't matter, reacted as the wave of screeching, toothed and clawed monsters came near the Bastard's cadaver. Obeying their last orders, they defended it.

It was hard to make out a single shape in the mass of death that swarmed at them. The best she could do was compare them to the extinct 'terror birds' that had ruled the prehistoric Americas. Standing at about five feet tall they had short wings, but more than made up for that with a wicked toothed beak and talons from hell.

She didn't need to be a tactical genius to know this was a fight she couldn't win. There were too many of the bird-like demons and, although each golem was powerful, they were also fighting as individuals. As she watched an automata was literally taken apart by the clawed horde like by a school of piranhas, so quickly the construct didn't have time to repair itself.

Ebony, still fighting her shock from being freed, stared in confusion, while Emerald had stopped her screaming, looking about also in befuddlement. Kokab and Levana were starting to come to themselves, but far too slowly.

“Get Emerald!” She yelled at Ebony who, as one of the Six, was near her. I'll get the other two.”

The stark black feminine sculpture stared at her in incomprehension for a second before nodding.

“We'll meet at the Bastard's house!” Lapis leaped into the air, using her flight to boost her over the sea of snapping razor sharp teeth.

Ebony fired off a blast of her darkness that acted as solid as any battering ram, smashing the demon birds aside. Grabbing Emerald, the black automata took a running jump down the hillside.

Landing Lapis crushed one demon bird's skull in a golden hand. She noticed that, whatever the bones of these things were made of, it was extraordinarily strong. Good, so was she. A clawed foot sliced into her, but as another tried to take advantage and widen the already healing metal she had for flesh, she snatched the talon out of the air throwing it into the mass of demons still erupting from the gate.

Scooping up Kokab who had come to her senses enough to dodge the attacks coming at her, Lapis snagged the arctic white form of Levana who'd also begun defending herself.

“Hey!” Exclaimed the speedster automaton named for the Jewish word for Mercury. “What the hell is going on!”

“We're getting the hell out of Dodge!” Lapis replied, launching herself into the cold sky.

“Levana?” She asked, the automata named 'white' in Jewish. “Are you alright?”

“I think so.” Replied the white figure dangling beneath her. “That name. I had another name.”

“We all did.” Lapis sighed. Was there anything such as therapy for displaced souls trapped within magical constructs? “The Golem Master killed all of us and used our spirits to animate these 'bodies.'”

“I, I, remember.” The quick-silver bright Kokab stuttered with a whimper. “The pain.”

“Stay with us.” Lapis ordered. “The sonfabitch is dead, but he released those damn things before he bled out. Maybe I couldn't do much to him while he was alive, but I sure as hell can mess up what he had planned since he's dead.

“Besides.” She added, “I think I was once a hero.”

“I think I was too.” Levana said, as she looked back at the hill that was fast blackening with bird demons.

“Not me.” Kobab whispered. “I was a thief. I think, maybe. Everything is so jumbled up.”

“That doesn't matter.” The white automata replied back. “Only who you are now.”

“And who is that?” The silvery feminine magical construct retorted. “So many of my memories are so mixed up or just gone. I don't know who or what I am.”

“How about just someone who is pissed off.” Lapis suggested. “And is more than ready for a little payback?”

“I guess that will work.” Kobab nodded hesitantly. “Where are we going now?”

“Back to the mansion.” She answered. “We have to meet Ebony and Emerald there, plus I have to go inside for something important. Besides, while that SOB might have preferred to keep us naked, sculpture or not I want clothes. He had stuff there when he wanted us in costume.”

There was quiet as all recalled 'why' he usually wanted them dressed up.

“Eww.” Kobab made a face. “Now 'that' I wish I didn't remember.”

“All of us were helpless.” Lapis told them both. “That's part of what I'm going to take care of now.”

They landed outside the old Dean's house. Neither Ebony, nor the man she believed to be Grey Wolf, had made it down the hill yet, but they could see the invading demons progress because of the rapidly disappearing forest. The hilltop was now bare and they could see the line of falling trees.

“We better make it fast.” Levana inclined her head at the sight. “They're going to be here quick.”

She and Lapis had to steady themselves as Kobab was abruptly gone in a blur of motion.

“Okay,” The white automata raised her crystalline blue eyebrows. “That was fast. Quicksilver for a speedster. That makes sense.”

“The Bastard tried to match the bodies he made fit the powers of those he used to animate them.” Lapis bitterly explained. “Sometimes it worked and sometimes it didn't. The ones that it did received the 'honor' of being his tools of choice.”

Her tone made it damned clear that term was anything, but a compliment.

“I take it that Kobab and I weren't counted among as his successes?” Levana asked, lightly running up the stairs despite being made of metal.

“No.” Lapis shook her head. “His speed was always his greatest advantage, but not so much as an offensive ability. As an automaton, she is stronger and much more resistant to harm, but without that creative spark that made him such a pain in the ass as a villain, she really wasn't that effective.”

“I take it that applied to me as well.” She walked through the door Kobab had left open.

“Yeah.” The golden woman sighed. “He believed he'd refined his 'process' so he could capture what made you such an impressive fighter. Which in a way worked, because he could command you to perform nearly perfect kata's all day long.”

“But again, without that creative spark as you called it, something was missing.” Levana finished for her, nodding understanding.

“Exactly.” Lapis agreed. “He wanted unquestioning obedient slaves, but he also desired the special skills that put those he chose in a class by themselves.”

“Not realizing that imprisoning the soul made the other impossible.” The martial artist continued.

“More like ripping it to pieces, burning it to ash and then pouring molten metal over what was left,” Lapis replied, with pain in her heart. She remembered all too well the torture that had trapped her sense of self away in the deepest, darkest corner of her consciousness.

“A mad man.” Levana shook her head at her own memories. “But a genius all the same. I can't believe this body of metal seems to be just as responsive and alive as I used to be.”

“You do know that it's freezing outside and we're essentially naked, right?” Lapis recovered some of her humor. She kept quiet about being 'too' sensitive in certain places.

“Yes,” She agreed. “But I also feel alive. Real or not I can feel my heart beating and the air going in and out of my lungs.”

“Find some clothes and get dressed.” Lapis chided gently. “We're all shell-shocked, but we really don't have time. Not right now. Try not to think about the past, but focus on what needs to be done now.”

“You are, of course, correct.” Levana agreed. “My focus is all over the place and that's abnormal for me.”

“None of this is normal.” The golden automata called over her shoulder. “However, we survived while the others did not. Let's not throw that away.”

Getting to the basement and the Bastard's working rooms wasn't hard. Any wards and protections that didn't go down with his death were keyed to her and the other automatons anyway.

No, it was the next part that was the toughie. It was made all that much more difficult by the absolute lack of time. Passing by the tables, runic circles, and shelves full of artifacts, she decided to try the most straight forward method first.

The vault was a not so small bank safe that, for whatever reason, was installed in Misktonic University's Dean's residence. This being Arkham she hated to even try and guess why. The thing was about the size of a walk-in closet or small bathroom. It was also magically warded and protected up the yin-yang because that was where the SOB kept the things he truly wanted secure.

She sighed, finding it closed and locked. Unfortunately this was one of the few secrets of his she didn't know. After listening to him monologue for more than thirty years she figured she knew damn near as much as he did about most things.

The door was specifically designed to fit as seamlessly as possible. Gritting her teeth, Lapis dug her fingers into the hardened steel. There was a squeal of protesting metal and then the very foundation the safe was mounted upon creaked and groaned.

Sparks flew as the disturbed magical wards had their say. However, her power sucked up that energy and added to her own with scarcely a thought. Unluckily for the wards, once that power reacted to her, it created a link, she used it to drain them as dead as the proverbial doornail.

Forcing a corner of the safe door down, she grasped the safe's frame, warping it even more to free the door's bolts holding the thing closed. It was as messy as tearing open a plastic sealed package used to be for her in the days before she'd been murdered and transformed into her current self.

Knowing that madman's insanity all too well, she prepared herself for one last booby-trap. Wrenching the heavy door open, it went off, probably with the intention of not only killing the would be burglar, but to destroy the contents as well.

Years ago, before her murder, Lapis wouldn't had been able to prevent that. Now, however, with her golden body being such a perfect conductor, she absorbed the blast like a sponge, leaving not so much as a single ember behind.

She knew exactly what she was looking for. Often she'd been called on to move the heavy padded box to his workroom. This caution made her open the box first. Inside in carefully fitted slots were fifteen hand-sized stone disks that were covered in symbols and writings. In three other of the slots were only a piles of dust. As she watched another of the stones crumbled before her eyes.

There weren't any time left at all.

Closing the lid, she rushed out as fast as she could.

<><><>

Grey was impressed. Claire had run like a frightened deer through the snowy woods and only now was starting to show signs of slowing. Of course, the shrill screams of the monsters behind them probably helped keep her going.

He'd managed to slip another bolt into his crossbow and re-secure his weapons so they were where he needed them to be. However, make no mistake. If he had to fight these things, he was dead. There were simply too damn many of them.

Additionally, even with the head start, the horde was gaining on them. Sure he could move considerably faster than Claire, but he wouldn't, couldn't, abandon her. Hearing what sounded like a runaway freight train behind them he bought his weapon around.

The stark black form of Ebony and the metallic, electric blue of one of the other golems wasn't what he was expecting. Made of polished ebony wood even her hair was black, gleaming like obsidian strands. What stood out the most was her striking amethyst eyes.

The other one had brilliant emerald eyes and her hair was more of those strands that looked like a wave of scintillating green. Against the deepest blue he'd ever seen, her 'skin,' she was striking as hell. However, it was obvious to his eye that she wasn't 'holding' things together as well as Ebony. Her movements weren't as sure of themselves and there was a certain spooked wildness in her green eyes.

She and he jumped as Ebony scooped up Claire just like a running back, snagging a fumble.

“Come on Crossbow Boy.” The black golem urged as she passed him. “If you don't step up the pace you're going to be bird feed for sure. That just won't do because we owe you big time.”

Grey grinned. Okay, maybe he would live through this after all.

“Oh relax.” Ebony lifted the cheerleader in a fireman's carry. “We don't work for that guy any more. William Tell over there took care of that problem in spades.”

“Well, then.” He grinned at the blue girl as they ran. “Let's make tracks. You can call me Grey.”

“I'm Emerald.” She replied, not noticing the exertion at all. “I think. That's the only name I remember, although I'm sure there used to be another.”

“Don't worry about that right now.” He advised, pushing himself harder. “You've all had one hell of a shock and deserve all the help that you can get. However, like usual, we've got a situation here.”

“That's about par for the course.” Emerald hesitantly returned his smile. “This sort of thing seems to go with being a hero.”

That didn't keep Grey from seeing the shadow that passed over her face. Lapis Lazuli and Ebony appeared more mentally intact than these others. Damned if he knew why, but if this disaster was as bad as it appeared, then the world would need all the help it could get.

“When my wolf spirit first bonded with me, I thought I was going crazy.” He let his wolf guide him through the woods. If there was anything his spirit wanted to do right now, it was get as far from those things as it could. Besides, it helped distract him from the realization that, somewhere along the way, some of the golems had become people. Their faces had expressions and character instead of the blank lifelessness of statues.

“I couldn't tell which memories were mine or if they were my spirit's.” His feet ate up the ground breaking out of the woods onto the edges of Arkham. “At times I didn't know if I was wolf or human, however I learned a trick.”

Crossing Boundary Street they ran down Church Street, taking the opportunity of the mostly clear terrain to speed up to a full run.

“Focus on the now.” Grey said, between breaths. “Who you are at heart will come through in the form of your actions. In time, with those new memories, the old ones will be easier to put into context.”

“Easier said than done.” She looked behind them. “They have almost reached the edge of the woods.”

“It always is.” He agreed, glancing back too. Black, ominous, swirling storm clouds were forming over the hilltop. The woods, that had once hidden the crest of the hill, were now gone, completely obliterated by the hoard of onrushing velociraptor-like demon things.

“Faster it is.” Sprinting, Grey ran full out for the three figures standing outside the Dean's house. Unless they knew something he didn't, shouldn't they all be running?

<><><><><>

“You want me to do what?” The man she knew had to be Grey Wolf exclaimed.

She'd breathed out in relief as she saw that Ebony and he had joined up and were coming right to her. That gave her a little time to sort through the pile of clothes Kobab had rushed out to them.

With distaste, she'd moved the maid's costume to one side. It wasn't the fact it was so feminine that put her off, but because it represented all the long decades she'd spent as that Bastard's slave. However, the others weren't much of an improvement. Occasionally he had them dress up to recreate some social event such as the holidays, but usually it was for sex. There were way too many schoolgirl outfits and outright fetish stuff, even if it was badly out of date.

Maybe the styles she knew best were from the seventies and early eighties, but the Betty Page look was so not her. She couldn't even say what her 'look' was. She'd once been male, but like so many other things that'd been years ago. Her every gesture and movement were feminine, and had been so for as long as her scrambled memories could recall.

Rummaging around, she found an outfit he'd intended for them to wear during archeological digs. The riding beeches styled pants, loose blouse, and short jacket would work, she decided. The jacket would make her bust a little less prominent and made her feel a bit more comfortable. Footwear was unneeded and besides, they didn't have time for that anyway. Besides the whole point was for them to feel more like people and less like things and shoes weren't required for that. She'd spent most of her childhood barefoot.

“These are our key, or perhaps heart stones, is a better word.” Lapis felt much better facing this man, clothed as well as more confident. “The ones I've taken out belong to those of us who have awakened since that Bastard died. The others however, are still following their last instructions and are defending his dead body. Four have already been destroyed, their stones turning to dust. That leaves eleven powerful resources that only you, because you're still flesh and blood, can bind those stones.”

“No.” She sighed, watching another one disintegrate into dust. “And then there were ten.”

The cheerleader started to say something.

“No.” Lapis cut her off. “I trust that Grey Wolf, after this is over, will do the right thing. He kept his word and more. You, we don't know.”

“He saved us.” Ebony nodded, “I don't know if this is the right thing or not, but you better make up your mind fast. Here they come.”

“Crap!” The man cursed, very unhappy about having to make this choice. “Okay, what do I do?”

“Prick your finger enough so you bleed, and leave some blood on each one.” Lapis directed, looking at the first demons running towards them. Did the freaking things have any other speed other than an all out run, she wondered.

He glared at her his distaste at this plain to see. Making a shallow cut on his thumb, he pressed it on the first stone in the case she held.

“Ouch!” He jerked his hand away. “You didn't say the damned thing would shock me!”

“That's the magic binding the stone to you.” Lapis held up the box for him to continue. “Quick, do the others!”

He gave her the 'stink' eye, but quickly mashed his thumb onto the other stones before dancing back, shaking his hand from the pain.

Ow, ow, ow!” He managed to hold his hand still as Kobab appeared out of nowhere to put a bandage on his cut.

Then in a blur she was gone again.

“Now can we get out of here?” He was watching the lead line of demon-bird things go down in a messy crash which explained where the speedster had gone. Even with those short wings and tails to balance themselves, a good push could still over balance them when running. Some of the others behind them did go go down with them in the collision, but most just bounded over the top of the fallen and kept going.

“No.” Touch this one and say, 'Ruby, bring all your sisters to me.' She directed, pointing out the right stone.

“Now touch as many of the others as you can and say, 'Go with Ruby.” Lapis instructed.

“I have big hands.” He spread the aforementioned appendages over the nine stones and followed her instructions again. “I really don't like this, but can we go now?”

Emerald, standing some distance away, raised an arm. Seemingly, a bolt of lightning struck her from that black thunderhead over that Gate, but bounced off of her into the incoming wave of teeth and talons.

Dozens of the tightly packed bodies went down, but the horde barely slowed.

“Yes.” She closed the box after putting hers and the others awakened stones back inside. It was useful to be so quick. “Where is your transportation?”

“This way,” He replied, taking off running.

“Hey!” The cheerleader protested as Ebony picked her up again.

“Don't worry.” The polished wooden woman smiled. “I don't bite.”

“I don't like being treated like baggage.” She pouted.

“Would you prefer to take your chances on foot? Ebony asked, with raised brows. “I think those demons move considerably faster than you can run.”

“No,” The Cheerleader huffed. “This is fine.”

“Couldn't we have left that 'business' for later?” Grey Wolf asked, unhappy about it all.

“No.” Lapis replied. “Almost a third were destroyed to no purpose. It needed to be done before any more were lost.”

“And.” Ebony butted in. “You're a hero. Sure as death and taxes you would've come up with some morally logical reason for not indulging in necromancy.”

“Necromancy!” He almost fell as he tried to stop from a dead run.

“Yeah sure.” The black automata grinned at his shock. “You know blood binding spirits trapped in nefarious devices. However, I can sugarcoat it if you want.”

“There's a bright side to this?” He asked, as they ran past Miskatonic University.

“Oh sure there is.” She cheerfully continued. “None of us have a clue of what happened to those souls whose stones were destroyed. Given what we've seen of this summoning it's possible they were devoured by those demon-birds or whatever they are. You might've saved the mortal remains of those you bound. If you've truly earned the trust Lapis Lazuli has in you, then later under the proper conditions, you'll release them.”

“Okay.” He admitted. “That does make me feel a little better about this.”

Lapis, flying above them, saw the trouble first. Swarming around the corner of Main Street, the wave of demon things filled Garrison Street.

“Watch out!” She warned. “They got ahead of us and are heading right at us down Garrison Street.”

<><><>

“Crap!” Grey cursed. “My van is off of College on the other side of the University. It has communications gear that should let us get the word out. I notified the Mystics Guild, as well as the Bureau, that something was up, but so far no one has responded.”

“That's the government for you.” Ebony gaily remarked. “Never there when you need them and all underfoot when you most definitely don't want them around.”

“We can cut across the campus.” Grey curved his path towards that way.

“If they have already got as far as Main Street and Garrison, then the odds are good they've already cut across to College Street as well. We'll be surrounded and pinned in the University. I might be able to fly everyone out in time, but then again I might not.”

“Can you fly me to my van while the rest make a run for it?” He asked.

“I think with Kobab and Emerald to cover us we can fight our way clear.” Ebony answered for her. “Levana's hand to hand skills aren't going to do us a lot of good.”

“However, if she'll carry the Cheerleader here, that'll free me to fight.” She looked at the white, metallic martial artist in question.

“I have no problem with that.” Levana answered. “This isn't my kind of fight, but I can easily carry her and keep up with any of you. Well, except for Kobab!” She added, smiling.

“You called?” The quicksilver speedster appeared next to her, with Emerald riding piggyback.

“Yes.” Lapis explained. “We're being surrounded by these bird-demon things, but we need Grey Wolf's van to let someone know about this. As a group you should be able to get clear while we get his van.”

“You know, splitting the group is always a bad idea.” Claire spoke just before Ebony tossed her to Levana.

“And I'm not a football either!” The Cheerleader squealed, objecting as she flew through the air.

Still holding the case, Lapis Lazuli held out a golden hand for him. Grasping hers with both of his in as secure a grip as he could, Grey gave her a nod that he was ready.

His feet left the ground, but rather surprised, he didn't feel as if he was holding his whole weight.

“Don't worry.” She said, with a smile as they climbed above the abandoned university grounds. “My flight field is taking care of a part of your weight and mass.”

“Well, that's handy.” He tried to downplay his and his wolf's uncomfortableness about dangling over thirty feet up and still climbing so they could make it over the top of the university's tall spires.

“There, on the other side of College Street, behind that maintenance shed.” He directed, trying not to think too much about the velocirator demons screaming down the street below them.

“I see it through the trees.” She said. “They haven't reached it yet, but its going to be tight.”

“Worse.” Grey replied, grimly. “They've slowed. Somehow they're in communications and are coordinating with each other. I don't think they have spotted us yet, but I could be wrong.”

“No choice.” She replied. “Just have your keys ready. I'll cover you.”

“I'm ahead of you.” Grey dared to let go with one hand, reaching for his key-less remote. “I can unlock and start the van with this. You can drop me on top of my van. There's a roof hatch.”

“All the options, huh?” She flew in an arc, trying to get as close as she could before being seen.

It was damned obvious when it happened. Everyone of those demons' heads turned and locked on them like missiles.

Clicking the buttons to unlock and start the van, Grey landed with a thump on its roof. Pushing the hatch open, he flipped himself inside. This wasn't the first time he had to make a hurried getaway. With a spray of gravel and snow he roared out onto the street.

With a screech one of the invaders found out that there was a good reason why he named his van the 'war wagon.' The reinforced frame and bumper didn't show a scratch as the demon bounced off, rolling into the street.

In the rear-view he saw one get close enough to swing onto the the back, but a second later was thrown off, left to tumble to a stop in the road. Its mates swarmed in pursuit.

“Emergency dial” Grey commanded his on-board systems. “Bureau of Superhuman Security.”

Lapis Lazuli's head appeared upside down in the roof hatch.

“The boarder has been dealt with.” She reported with a smile.

“This is the Bureau of Superhuman Security emergency response line.” A recorded voice informed them. “What is the nature of your crisis?”

“This is Grey Wolf.” He said aloud, taking the turn as fast as he dared, the tires squealing. “I have a Code Grover's Mill. I say again, I have a Code Grover's Mill. Beachhead is on Hangman's Hill, Arkham Massachusetts. It's a supernatural invasion from a summoning by the Golem Master. He's dead and several of the golems freed from his control are assisting me and a civilian I rescued in our escape.

“Impossible to estimate numbers of man-sized velocirator-like creatures, seen armed only with natural weapons so far.” He took another turn, running down a pack of demons that didn't get out of the way fast enough.

“They should not be underestimated.” He hoped he was getting all the facts across. “Five of the golems have so far been destroyed by the demons in extremely well coordinated attacks. Suspect they have some unknown method of communications able to cover at least several blocks.”

His passenger's sapphire haired head disappeared and the thumps on the roof said she was busy with unwanted guests again. A loud ripping sound tore through the van as a talon cut a long slash in a side panel.

“Be aware their claws can penetrate armored car class armor.” He continued as he sideswiped an abandoned old Ford so closely that the side mirror snapped along with the bird thing trying to use it's can opener claws on his war wagon.

Up ahead he saw an enormous projected hand made of darkness pick up an old Caddy and sling it another group of demons attacking from a side street. That had to be Ebony and the rest of their group.

“I'm gonna slow for them!” He yelled up at Lapi Lazuli.

Emerald loosed another of her redirected lightning bolts, downing another file of the demons, but the mob just kept coming. Kobab was a constant blur, but she too only slowed them up only slightly. That was, however, enough for Levana with Claire to jump inside the van.

The speedster then helped Ebony in while Lapis Lazuli flew Emerald in, landing back on the roof.

“Hold on!” Grey warned.

Smoking the tires, he accelerated hard. It was gratifying to see the damn things recede in the bent mirror that he'd mostly wrestled back into position. Even more relieving was the tumbling forms of the demons that the girls, riding on top, evicted with great prejudice.

“We're heading south down Highway 13 towards Dunwich.” Grey made another report.

“This is the Bureau, Agent White speaking.” He finally got a live person. “What is your situation?”

He repeated his report.

“I hope you guys got some major guns on the way, because you're going to need them. However, like I said, the golems once under the control of the Golem Master are cooperating and helping me. They're friendlies, got me?”

“Acknowledged.” Was the the curt reply.

“I don't think they like us.” Lapis Lazuli remarked, having listened to the whole thing from the overhead hatch.

“Nah!” Ebony laughed. “Really? Just because we kicked all of their asses for the last thirty years while we were that asshole's slaves? You'd think they held a grudge or something.”

“I surmise that all of us are going to have a very difficult time.” Levana added. “We all stand out and our history will work against us.”

“Forget what the law says.” Running effortlessly beside them, although they were pushing over 90 mph, Kobab agreed. “We're guilty until proven otherwise and that's going to be impossible.”

“We did do all those things.” Lapis Lazuli sighed. “I wish to Gawd that I didn't remember those parts. Being older, I've done more of those 'things' than most of you and the others too.”

“Just how did he catch you all anyway?” Grey asked. “When all was said and done he was just a normal.”

“Just a normal.” Ebony laughed. “He was the most dangerous person possible for a super. He was a researcher. Probably took him less than an afternoon for each of us to figure out who we were and where we lived.”

“If that.” Lapis Lazuli snorted. “My memories are still a mess, but I think he drugged the milk I usually had every night before going to bed. That's how he got most of us, by learning our daily routines and finding our weaknesses.”

“My celebration beer for my last heist was mine.” Kobab sighed. “I was so fast I used to snatch the bank bags right out of the armored car guards' hands as they loaded. Downright embarrassing how easily he got me.”

“Towards the end.” Lapis Lazuli recounted, sorrowfully. “When he couldn't find something quickly, he would send us to kidnap his victim. It was another sign, I think, like keeping us naked, that his madness had grown so great he wasn't really human anymore.”

“Not to interrupt your pity party.” Ebony cut in. “But Ruby and her barrel of monkeys have arrived.”

“Barrel of Monkeys?” Grey muttered, wondering, 'What now.'

“Yeah.” Lapis Lazuli explained. “Ruby's power is magnetism, so she could only lift and carry those automatons that are affected by it. However, that is why I had you order the others to go with her, so they would hitch rides.”

“From my count we didn't lose any more, but we've got to get a picture of this.” Ebony giggled. “And please don't tell me I just giggled. This girl thing is bad enough as is. None of the guys in my old gang will ever let me live this down.”

Using the remote surveillance camera in the dome on the war wagon's roof, he finally saw the whole picture.

Ruby, of course, had hair of jeweled ruby strands, while its body was a shiny black probably magnetite from what he knew of the Golem Master's methods. She floated above and behind his van, but was gaining fast. Along with her floated six others, but it was the other four that grabbed his attention. They hung from the others just like the plastic monkeys used to in that old kid's game. Like the golden woman had said, those were non metallic, or at least one looked like a woman shaped diamond.

As haphazard as that appeared, none looked to be in danger of falling. That was an advantage of being a golem he guessed. You don't have muscles to get tired. On the other hand, these others really bought into focus how Lapis Lazuli and the others who kept themselves sane somehow were alive, and these others weren't.

Levana for instance breathed, blinked, and except for being made of something that supposedly was inert, lived. Ruby, however, was as still as a statue. No flaring nostrils as she inhaled or any sign at all that she wasn't a solid construction of black mineral. There was just nothing.

“Quick!” Lapis Lazuli urged. “Tell Ruby to hang back behind and above a hundred feet.”

“Ruby.” He yelled out of the window. “Stay behind us at a hundred up.”

“Will that do?” He asked. There was no way he was going to use the word 'hanging.'

“Oh, it will.” She answered her head reappearing in the hatch as Ebony chuckled.

Even Levana smiled, but Claire grimaced.

“You're going to let her get away with that pun?” The cheerleader asked.

“It's best not to encourage her.” Kobab smiled too. “We have no idea where it might lead.”

“What about to a roadblock?” Claire pointed as they roared passed an old weathered sign displaying Dunwich, Mass, five miles.

Since he had the sensors already active, he rotated the camera around to the front. The magnification revealed a pair of Essex County deputy cruisers blocking the road. But the kicker was the Massachusetts Army National Guard M-113 tracked armored vehicle nestled between them. The thing was armed with a Ma Duce .50 caliber machine gun and would turn even the war wagon into so much Swiss cheese.

There was about a half dozen or so troops and deputies with an assortment of shotguns and assault rifles using the hood and trunks of the cars to brace their weapons.

“Aww Hell.” He cursed as he slowed the van pointing the camera back behind them.

There was a dark line of trouble coming fast on their heels. The range finder estimated the demons' speed at about 30 mph and there were untold numbers of them. It didn't take a genius to see that roadblock wouldn't hold for a single damn second.

“Connect Essex County Sheriff’s department frequency.” He commanded his system. “Deputies blocking Highway 13, I'm Gray Wolf in the van coming from Arkham. Be warned that the bogies fast on our heels are unfriendly and will overwhelm your position. Acknowledge please.” Grey tried to be diplomatic.

“You're not authorized to be on this frequency.” The officious droll voice on the other end replied. You're to come no closer or we will open fire. You understand me? Acknowledge please?” Was added sarcastically.

“We understand.” Grey shot back, disgusted.

“We can take them out real quick like.” Ebony pointed out. “They would never know what hit them.”

Everyone looked at her.

“I never claimed to be a goody two-shoes.” She raised her brows.

“Well,” Grey sighed. “I'm not about to play Red-Shirt and show those assholes how the monsters work. Can Ruby pick up the van with us and all the others too?”

“She should.” Lapis Lazuli nodded. “She once yanked out an entire walk-in safe out of a bank and flew off with it. That weighed tons compared to our few thousand pounds.”

“Good.” He made his decision. “We'll let her lift us up and out of the way while we'll try and help those stupid, sorry, doomed SOB's.”

“Dial, Bureau of Superhuman Security.” He ordered. “This is Grey Wolf.”

This time he got a live person immediately.

“This is Hyperion.” One of the Bureau's heavy hitters asked. “What's your situation?”

“I've got.” He began.

“Two thousand plus hostiles,” Levana helpfully added.

“Moving at approximately 30 mph heading right at a roadblock on Highway 13 about five miles outside of Dunwich.” Grey dryly told. “They've ordered us to halt, but unless they get their asses in gear they'll be demon chow in about ten minutes. Oh, by the way, we're not making any last stands. One of the rescued golems is going to lift us up and out of the way. I figure we can rain down some hurt on the demons, but it's not going to stop them. The Air Force carpet bombing the area might be a solution, but unless things have changed, the damn things were still pouring out of that Gate like ants of a kicked over nest.”

“I understand.” The hero answered. “We are on the way with Mystics Guild representatives. We will try to contact that roadblock. Hyperion out.”

“Well he was certainty a lot of help.” Ebony commented dryly.

“At least someone is taking this half-way serious.” Lapis Lazuli countered.

“They're still far behind the curve of what's needed.” Grey grunted. “Well, they've been warned.”

“Connect with Essex County Sheriff's Department frequency.” He ordered again.

“Dunwich roadblock, this Grey Wolf.” He did his best to keep his tone civil. “Since you've prevented us from seeking safety, we're going to go above what we think is the danger zone. We will provided as much supporting fire for you as we can, but if you're wise you'll bug out. Our best information says these things can make thirty mph, and that 113 of yours is going to be hard pressed to outrun them.”

“You will maintain your present....” The voice began.

“Cut connection.” Grey rolled his eyes. “Ruby, gently use your powers to pick up the van without bouncing the driver or passengers. Then lift us up to your same altitude and hold. If you can, shield us from gunfire coming from the south.”

His war wagon groaned as the weight was released from the shocks and springs as they were lifted into the air.

“I'm not going to be able to do much.” Emerald pointed out, looking out at the dark clouds that were still growing. “Calling the lightning would be a bad thing while I'm here. I can sorta direct it in their general direction by increasing the electrical potential of an area, but it's always more accurate to call it to me and then loose it.”

“Me neither.” Kobab shrugged. “But I don't want to be caught between the demons and that machine gun either. I can throw things pretty accurately, but that's going to be a drop in the bucket.”

“So we save you as our sniper.” Lapis Lazuli suggested. “Concentrate on covering those dumb-asses retreat when they come to their senses.

She turned to Grey.

“I know Wolf has got stuff for her to use.” The sapphire haired woman gave him a look.

“I might.” Grey grinned, as he pulled out a box of his 'wolf claws' throwing stars. “Although I don't know if you can throw these things that far.”

“I can.” The speedster smiled. “It's more about control and how fast you can accelerate them, than strength.”

“You've got a spare crossbow?” Levana asked. “I'm a reasonably good archer.”

“How about a recurve?” He retrieved the bow from its case. “It's a 60 pound pull, but I doubt you will have a problem with it.”

“No problem at all.” She accepted the bow and quiver. “I could've managed it before my incarnation, but now it's even less of an issue.

“I'll be on the roof acting as another sniper.” She swung herself lightly out of the window onto the roof.

“You know.” Claire said, to no one. “Nobody at school is going to believe any of this.”

“Probably not.” Grey replied. “However, you have a part in this too. It's easy for for us shooters to get fixated on our targets. I need for you to keep your eyes open for things like flying demons or groups of them cutting in behind that roadblock.

He watched her face as she looked at the tide of onrushing monsters.

“I can do that.” She whispered.

“Good!” Grey made himself sound cheerful. “Yell out Delta three times to get our attention and point to the trouble. Keep any descriptions as short and to the point as you can, okay?”

“Okay.” The Cheerleader gave him the thumbs up.

“I've talked to Emerald.” Lapis Lazuli and the bright blue girl with the green hair cornered him. “Her lightning won't bother me so I can fly her to where she can do the most good.”

“You two sure?” He grinned, inclining his head at Claire. “We've been cautioned about splitting the party.”

“That's not bad advice.” Emerald laughed, “But we won't be far away. Just enough so you're not in the danger zone.”

“Hey!” The Cheerleader complained. “I heard that!'

“It'll just power me up.” Lapis Lazuli smiled at him.

“That sounds like a plan.” He found himself smiling back. What was it about her that made it so hard to look away? Did he have a thing for tall women? Standing at six-two, Grey was not a little guy. However, she was a good head taller than him, but then again there weren't all that many women who were tall enough for him to find out.

“Before you go.” He kept his sigh to himself. “Open that box up again so I can give the golems some orders.”

Spreading his hands to cover all ten again, he marshaled his thoughts.

“As a group you will respond to Wolf Pack. When that advancing line of demons comes with range, any of you who are able will engage with ranged attacks. You are to pace yourself so you can continue attacking for as long as possible taking care not to injuring anyone with the exception of the foes designated as demons.

“Understand, Wolf Pack?” He asked.

“Yes Master.” All ten chorused.

“ Wolf Pack, I'm to be addressed as Alpha.” Grey winced at the old bastard's title. He was no one's master, doubling his determination to see all of these victims dealt with fairly.

“Understand?” He asked again, feeling his wolf's pleasure at being a pack leader. Down boy! Grey mentally scolded his spirit.

“Yes Alpha.” The ten answered.

“You two know what you do best.” He said, to the woman now closing the box of stones.

“Ready?” Lapis Lazuli asked Emerald.

“Let's go show some demons why you shouldn't go out in a storm.” The blue gold woman gestured to the outside.

<><><>

Carrying Emerald, Lapis flew past the unawakened automatons. Already a few were attacking the advancing demonic wave. Lasers swept over the front lines from Kaspit, while Topaz rained down exploding fireballs.

There was a good reason why those two had been part of the Six. However, she did wonder about how three of the six had awakened, but only two of the others had. Did somehow being able preserve some part of themselves make them more useful to the Bastard?

“So what's up with you and your boyfriend?” Emerald asked.

“You do realize I'm holding you up a hundred feet up in the air above a field swarming with thousands of demons, right?” Lapis asked, even if the green jewel headed girl did have a good question. What was up between her and Grey Wolf? She couldn't get it out of her mind that he'd had come for her.

“Ooo!” Emerald giggled. “So there is something and you don't want to talk about it.”

“Will you please keep your mind on business?” Lapis complained.

“Standby.” Her companion turned serious. “Brace yourself. Here comes the big one.”

A bolt from the heavens struck them. Way back when she first got her powers, being 'hit' like that would've hurt like hell, even if it wouldn't have killed her. Now, after Levana's term, her 'reincarnation,' as well as years of learning how her power worked, had taught that she had to consciously not suck up all that energy that flowed into Emerald.

“What goes in has to come out!” The blue and green girl spread her hands, sending out a crackling wave of energy that arced from her fingers to their enemies below. Scores went down, but again the demons barely slowed. Some few of the closest tried leaping up at them, but although they came closer than she thought they could, clearing 50 to 60 feet into the air, none reached high enough to touch them.

“I know that I've spent years like this.” Emerald complained. “But my last memories of me are as a man. Now I find myself acting girly and even giggling for Gawd's sake. I take it that our abductor did more than just torturing us to death and turning us into these golem things?”

Others of the Wolf Pack began their attacks. More beams and bursts of different kinds raked the swiftly advancing front.

“Here comes some more.” Emerald warned as lightning struck twice.

Lapis drank deep of the splashed over power. The energy turbocharged her physical body's already considerable prowess, making her stronger, faster, and tougher than any, but a very select few. That was the 'gift' the bastard had given her. Before this reincarnation she was a 'B' rated hero, but all it took was the loss of her humanity and over thirty years of her life, if this counted as life.

“You really don't want to know.” She told the animated lightning rod. “The death of a super-powered hero was only a small part of the evil that went into the making of one of us. We resemble true golems about as much bottle rockets are like Saturn Fives. Superficially, vaguely similar, but not really.”

“Eat your heart out Benny Franklin baby!” Emerald warned again, as yet another bolt engulfed them.

Again, aimed bolts zapped from her hands scything down rows of the demons, but the rushing horde never faltered. Lapis could see no end to the dark tide that seemingly devoured all in their path.

“The very name, golem, means crude and misshapen.” She explained to her blue-gold companion. “We're anything but that. He designed us as carefully as any team of engineers does a jet. In our own way we are as sophisticated as anything those engineers have ever built. When he did make mistakes, it was in having the wrong information or his blind spots.

“Blind spots?” Emerald asked, but warned. “Power on!”

“Let's try something different.” The lightning endowed woman blasted the very old utility poles causing the ancient unused power-lines to fall amidst the demonic host.

Grey Wolf must've seen her plan because he ordered the Wolf Pack to target the other poles that still stood too.

“And now we add some juice!” Emerald exclaimed. “Just like plugging your finger into a light socket!”

“Didn't anyone tell you as a child that was bad?' Lapis asked, as they were hit once more by enough raw electrical power to light up a city.

“No.” Emerald laughed. “Maybe that's how I ended up this way, but honestly I was once a hero. Then I became a supervillainess minion to an insane lunatic. Now, I'm just a pissed off bitch getting some payback!”

The lightning hit the fallen power-lines and surged down them like shaped explosive charges, frying many of the demons packed shoulder to shoulder on the road.

Behind them, they heard the staccato roar of that machine gun from that Army armored personnel carrier. At least the asses hadn't fired on the good guys. Sparing the roadblock a glance, she saw that the county mounties were hightailing it away, fast. The APC was retreating as well, but Lapis could see it wasn't widening its lead. It was a race to see who would win.

Checking on Grey Wolf, he was following the Army machine using the Pack to cover its escape. Turning her attention back to the battlefield, she was grateful these bird-demon things weren't humans. Even with the blustery storm clouds, the stench of death blew strong. Hundreds were dead with more still moving, but hurt. It seemed the only way to stop them was to kill them dead. Anything less only slowed the bird-demons.

That was a problem because they were also damn tough. It took a lot to put one down for the count even for the Wolf Pack. Despite the numbers of dead beneath them, there should've been many more. Just as worrying, was that all the badly injured ones that one would expect to die of their wounds, had secreted some kind of cocoon suggesting these wouldn't be out of action for long.

In the distance, the ground was black, covered with the demon-birds all the way to the horizon. Not a tree nor any other living thing could be seen. With a chill she realized that Bastard might've really done it. Blaming the whole world for the Holocaust, in his insanity, he sought to destroy it, to end everything.

She was well aware of mankind's short comings. For all of the natural disasters that killed thousands, that paled beside the death man dealt to their own kind. Lust for power, intolerance, bigotry, and hatred in all of its forms were ugly, ugly things.

In a lot of ways that was why, as the young man she'd once been, he had put on a mask and tried to make things better. There is no fool like an idealist, but someone had to take a stand. That person had powers and abilities that could, and she would like to think 'did,' make a difference.

Or at least they had before being tortured and sacrificed on the altar of a madman's hatred of Nazis. Now she was broken inside, although far more powerful on the outside. Her own need for revenge had kept her going after awakening from those long decades of hiding like a child from the monster in the dark.

Even now she had kept going only because proof that the Bastard's plan to destroy the world was unfolding right before her eyes. She would not be the person she'd been, the person she was, if she could let that happen without doing everything she could to stop it.

When all was said and done, Lapis was still a heroine.

“You were talking about that SOB's blind spots?” Emerald reminded her, as another lightning bolt thundered away.

“Sure.” She replied. “His ego and madness demanded unquestioning devotion, but we're more than just our powers and abilities. Many of our talents and skills were hard earned, but he couldn't conceive that someone other than he might rise above and beyond themselves.”

“You've got that right.” Emerald loosed another volley of bolts on the downed electrical lines as the horde unwisely continued it's advance. “It's a much an art as physics to convince these oversized electric sparks to go where you want, instead of following the path of least resistance.

“This 'incarnation' of mine can certainly handle a lot more power than I ever could before.” She drew in another of Zeus's legendary weapons for her own use. “And I can pull it in from further away, but inside I feel so disjointed and out of sorts I know I'm not at my best.”

Listening to her companion and nodding because Lapis felt much the same way, she observed that while they had, by brute force, blasted a hole into the 'center' of the demons' advance and the ends were curving around in a classic military envelopment. Plus, those 'wings' looked to have sped up to an all out, sprinting charge.

The sheriff's cruisers would escape, but not that Army APC.

“We've got trouble.” She alerted her passenger as she flew to one of what the Zulu of old would've called one of the 'horns' of the attack as it swept around.

“I see it.” Emerald called more power to herself. “It's a good thing this is a huge storm. Even a thunderstorm has just so much energy and we've been tapping this one like crazy.”

“The Wolf Pack is shifting their targets now too.” Lapis noticed relieved. Not having communications was a liability, but it was something they had to live with for now.

“So, do I need to ask you again about tall, grey, and and handsome?” Emerald 'lit-up' the fresh group of speeding demons.

“Back at that museum last Thanksgiving.” Lapis sighed. “When Grey Wolf discovered us, the Bastard ordered me to defeat the hero and dump his body in the river. So I beat him up until he admitted I defeated him and did just that. I dropped him in the river, but in the shallows.”

“How in hell did you do that?” Emerald asked, awed. “I had times when I was almost awake, but it didn't take me long to want more than anything not to be. I had no freedom of action at all, although I love how you found the loopholes in the old SOB's orders.”

“I don't know.” Lapis admitted. “I was hiding like a whipped pup in the furthest part of my mind because of what he did to me. Something woke me. I was still shackled to the spells on that stone, but I could act on anything not covered by it or his orders, which admittedly wasn't much. The anal retentive Bastard would've been a life long bachelor even if he hadn't gone insane. No one would've willingly put up his crap for very long.”

“So he made us.” Emerald sighed, as she poured more death upon the demon-birds.

“He made us.” The Golden woman repeated, not trying to think of the other ways they were 'used' by him. “I'm sure the Bureau's profilers had some of it right. Golems were a Jewish symbol and some did see them as protectors. However, as much as the Bastard did need the muscle we provided, he also wanted an audience for that humongous ego of his, as well as living out his university professor sexual fantasies.”

Her morbid train of thought was disrupted by a gold and silver spandex blur that crashed into the center of the forward surging horde. Since Emerald and the Pack had turned their attention to the more immediate threat of the 'wings' closing in from the sides, the demons along the road had recovered and were moving again.

“And thus enters the Bureau.” Lapis wanted to be surprised, but just couldn't. The wave of demons flying into the air from the impact simply said it all. No matter that Grey Wolf had warned everyone that these things were not to be taken lightly, The big idjit himself had charged literally right into the middle of the demons.

Hyperion was one of the most powerful supers on the planet. All anyone had to do was ask him. There were those who were stronger, and others who were faster, as well as those who were tougher. However, there were none who were as strong, fast and as invulnerable to harm all in the same package. The same went for his flying, the Hyper-vision, and all the other powers he had. Nobody else came close at having all the powers he had, much less at the level he possessed. There were some who said he had a right to be an arrogant ass, all things considered.

Victrix his Roman demi-goddess team mate had, at least the common sense not to dive into the middle of the ravening legions of demons. Throwing javelins of lightning, she hopelessly tried to support her foolish leader, who was dog-piled by his enemies.

He would shrug off his attackers only to be swept off his feet again as the demons used their claws and outsized talons to rip and tear to such effect they put wood-chippers to shame. In the space of heartbeats his uniform was in tatters, and even he had wounds, if shallow ones. No sooner would he climb to a knee than a scything tail would send him to the ground anew.

Finally realizing he just might be in trouble, he tried to lift off from the prone position. However, he was blind from the press of bodies as well as disoriented from being knocked about. No sooner had he left the ground then a well timed tackle by more demon-birds had him dog-piled again.

Sollarc, his team mate, cut loose with a plasma burst, but he couldn't get too close without hitting his team leader. Victrix attempted to get in closer, but had to batter away determined attacks by supporting leaping demons.

“Okay.” Lapis came out with it. “Grey came for us, me. He didn't give up, but kept at it until he found us and then he put a crossbow bolt through the heart of the monster who'd enslaved us for years. So yes, I feel something even if I'm not sure of what it is.”

“Good.” Emerald smiled up at her. “I wanted to be sure I wasn't the only one who was having feelings I couldn't identify.”

“So shall we go down there and rescue the butt-head?” She asked, not giving Lapis a chance to reply.

“Might as well.” The golden woman sighed. “Sollarc would be so much more effective at cutting their envelopment apart. Can you clear out a circle around him?”

“No problem!” Her passenger replied. “I even have a solution to those leapers. We'll let them hit, but calling a bolt or two to us should clear them off. Since you're holding me, I can grab him. Hope he isn’t bothered by a little juice.” Sparks arced between her outstretched fingers.

“He's a big boy.” Lapis could remember rather energetic confrontations with Hyperion and his team. It wouldn't bother her at all if he was discomforted. “I'm sure he can take it, but first let's give his team mates the heads up so we don't get shot in the back.”

“Victrix.” She shouted, flying to the rescue. “Cover us. We're going in.”

“She speaks?” The Roman styled, armor attired woman looked up at them startled.

“I can also play cards, and drink beer, but please don't paint any velvet paintings of us.” Lapis riposted. “If you would use your point attacks to help out when we hit the ground it'd be greatly appreciated.”

Sollarc in his yellow sunburst marked red power-suit gave his more senior team mate a questioning expression, but Victrix only nodded her approval while preparing more of her javelins for battle.

“Ready Emerald?” Lapis asked, her partner accelerating to her full speed.

“Let's do it.” Emerald answered. “Be aware of power-ups the second we have leapers incoming. Kind of hard for them to change direction in mid-air even if they do have stubby wings.”

“That's fine.” She replied, letting gravity add to their speed. “I'm in the mood for fried chicken.”

It was actually pretty damn amazing to watch. As they got within about 60 feet of the ground, the first demons began their run-ups. If not for the fact she and Emerald were the targets it would nearly a thing of beauty, almost as if choreographed for some Hollywood blockbuster. In a stream of leaping teeth, claws, and talons, death came at them.

And promptly got fried by the incoming bolt from the heavens. One actually took the whole force, exploding before the energy flowed into her blue-gold partner. Not being foolish, Lapis did dodge some of the murderous demons, but there were so many it was impossible to miss them all.

However, it was a lot like the world's biggest bug zapper with Emerald carefully measuring out her accrued energy. As they got closer to the ground yet another 'power-up' hit, blasting more into smoking ruin.

Spreading her hands, the lightning arced in a circle about the mound of demons centered on the not too wise hero. Many were thrown off or, if too close, got cooked in the crackling aura.

Thankfully, plasma rained down by Sollarc kept the endless numbers temporarily at bay, while deadly accurate javelins from Victrix cut down the numbers within that circle of death.

What was left got hurled away as Hyperion fought his way to his feet. She'd long speculated that his uniform top was made of lesser strength material just so in difficult fights he could show off his perfect musculature and six pack abs. That theory gained supporting evidence, since the only attire he had that wasn't shredded to ribbons was his trousers and boots and even they were the worse for wear.

“I knew that rumors of those foul creations achieving freedom and working for the cause of right were false.” He was covered in shallow bleeding cuts from the talons that could slice through plate armor with ease. “I will not go down without a fight, so swears Hyperion!”

“Oh shut up!” Emerald giggled as she let loose with another chain of arcing energy expanding their temporary circle.

“We're here to rescue you, doofus.” Lapis snorted, swooping in so her partner could grab the idjit.

“Huh?” Was the hero's reply as he was lifted out of that abattoir.

“There you have it folks!” Emerald's hand's flashed as more demons rushed at them. “More witty replies from our brave, if not too smart, hero.”

“You're talking!” He exclaimed, kicking a gnawing demon off his leg.

“What part of free did you not understand?” Lapis shot upwards as fast as she dared. “You know, 'Life, Liberty and the pursuit of happiness,' She quoted.

“You can't talk to me like that!” Hyperion retorted angrily. “Don't you know who I am?”

“Oh, yeah.” Emerald giggled. “We know alright.”

“You're the one who barreled right into an army of demons after being warned they could rip through armor plate.” Lapis answered. “Then we had to come and pull you out after they dog-piled your ass.”

“I'm buying time for that brave Army crew to escape.” He pompously defended himself.

“Then why didn't you just pick the damn thing up and carry it to safety.” Lapis raised an eyebrow. “You're more than strong enough, but speaking of which that still wouldn't be a bad idea.”

Without their fire support help, the demons were right on the APC's tail, but someone had to go and pull the hero's fat out of the fire.

“You can let go, now.” He huffed, unhappily. “I can fly, you know.”

“Be free little birdie!” Emerald released him, giggling again.

He shot over like a bullet to rescue the APC as they followed behind slower still blasting away at the endless horde.

“I can't believe you told him off like that.” Victrix laughed. “The gods must be smiling upon me, granting such great favor.”

“No insult.” Lapis replied. “But if the gods are indeed watching we could use a little more practical help here. Unless we can get a hold on this situation quick we're in real trouble. That mad man intended on destroying the world and he was nothing if not a brilliant researcher.”

“Agreed” Victrix nodded, her star spangled blue cape with Rome's eagle in gold flying in the storm's winds.

Everyone looked overhead as a flight of jets thundered above them heading for Arkham. Moments later the roar of distant explosions reached them.

“That's not going to stop this.” Lapis stated bluntly. “That Gate is going to have to be closed. All the bombs in the world aren't going to stop that.”

“Come.” The heroine beckoned. “It is time to talk and plan.”

“Besides.” Emerald grinned up at Lapis. “As much as I like you. I really am ready to be back on my own two feet again.”

“Well, our ride is leaving without us so we better catch up!” Lapis gestured at the van and the Wolf Pack. “I don't think even Ruby can carry it all day long.”

More jets flew over. Bombs fells from their wings on the tide of demons. It was more, but it still wasn't enough. It wasn't even close. She only hoped Dunwich got evacuated in time, watching the town get engulfed in demons.

They had to get more hands on this thing. At least Victrix had been open minded about their checkered past. She could only hope that others would show more of that tolerance. The world was going to need it.

<><><>

Grey didn’t have to look over at Lapis Lazuli and her awakened sisters to know they weren't happy. Hell, he wasn't happy either. Hyperion and a Mystic Guild wizard named Sazonox, had basically ignored them during the entire meeting.

The session in the roadhouse bar turned emergency headquarters, had begun with Bladestorm, the Bureau team's stealth specialist making her reconnaissance report of what she found at Arkham and Hangman's hill. She confirmed that the Gate was still open and that the entire hillside was barren of any vegetation as more demons poured out with every second. Pointing out on the map that was spread out on the pool table, she indicated just how far the demons had advanced.

Then he and Claire had been questioned about what they'd witnessed, but the 'girls' had been pointedly left out. It wasn't until Grey himself had asked Lapis to tell what happened that they heard that part of the story.

He did see that, once she began, neither one interrupted. It was morbidly fascinating to hear that all of this was triggered by a Death Camp prison guard that the Golem Master had been after for decades. Hidden, the ex-Nazi was discovered only after he'd died at a ripe old age in his nineties. The proof that his enemies were 'using' death by old age to escape his wrath seemed to have finally broken something that was already thoroughly wrecked.

That incident lead to the top of Hangman's Hill on the Spring Equinox. Well, with a few bypasses like the Hawkmoon museum and getting his arm broken. That thought had him looking at her again. He just couldn't forget the moment he truly saw her. The fire and passion in her so bright, emerald green eyes had burned themselves into his memory.

True, she was as perfect an expression of beauty as any work of art. However, it was the soul within that made her beautiful.

Her catching him staring caused him to blush like he was still in high school. Her own answering coppery bloom made him turn even redder.

Victrix's raised and amused brow didn't help things whatsoever. Perhaps it was her own familiarity with the mythic world that made the Roman demi-goddess so tolerant, but she was one of the few in the room who did.

Grey might've been distracted, but neither he nor his wolf missed the sideways glances that the wizard and his entourage gave the 'box' Lapis Lazuli carried. She'd made it damn plain that she trusted no one at all with it, with the possible exception of Grey. Even her other freed sisters weren't completely within that circle of trust.

Frankly, he absolutely understood and agreed with her paranoia. In the stones that lay within, were the very souls of fifteen superhumans. Possessing those stones would let the unscrupulous control, enslave them. After spending more of her unlife as a slave than she'd spent alive and free, Lapis Lazuli wasn't about to let that happen again.

Even as far as her sisters went, Kobab and Ebony had been super-villains. Zip the speedster had been infamous for his high speed snatch and grabs. He'd been the purse-snatcher of the super-villain world. A thief, yes, but he avoided unduly hurting anyone, and got into fights only when cornered which wasn't easy, considering how damn fast he was. When it had occurred, they learned just how damn good of a fighter he really was. He avoided combat because he wanted to, not because he didn't know how to mix it up.

Black Hand was completely different. He'd worked more as a mercenary than an outright criminal, but only because he carefully picked and chose his employers. An ex-special forces soldier with multiple combat tours in Southeast Asia under his belt, it was rumored he'd learned to project that black energy of his while deep in jungles few dared to venture into. While a gun for hire, he'd been very careful not to give the USA cause to arrest or send him back to those who held grievances against him. He'd been a firm believer in not crapping in his own backyard, not that anyone state-side had been very happy with him.

As far as that went, even Emerald and Levana, who'd been heroes, were vulnerable right now too. The blue-gold lightning slinger, more than the martial artist, given she'd once been male. All someone might have to do is offer a way of giving that back.

Levana, on the other hand, was one of the few females who'd been made into a golem. Grey wondered if that was simply because the guys had the powerful abilities the lunatic wanted, or that he had some other motive that was more perverted.

Both had families and those they'd cared for, before the two were kidnapped and murdered. The files he'd filched last New Years had given only the most basic details, but it'd been many years since then. Their children were grown up and their respective partners had moved on.

No matter how you looked at it, they had all been through so much and it would be so easy to hurt them even more.

And then there was Lapis Lazuli. Somehow she'd stayed more balanced than the others, but he didn't make the mistake of thinking that her tower of strength was limitless. She too had once been male and had also been abused in so many ways that he couldn't even imagine.

And the fate of the world may depend on them.

Air Force drones over the area officially confirmed Bladestorm's report and that despite the bombing, more demons were pouring though with every second. More Air Force planes were on the way, but although an unnamed nearby air base did keep some munitions on hand just because of Arkham's history, even they weren't ready for a war at the drop of a hat.

More heroes were coming too, as the Bureau Of Superhuman Security got their act together. However, they weren't here yet, and the cities of Salem and Boston weren't that far away.

Like the rednecks say, you have to race what you bought to the track. These were the resources at hand and they had no choice but to make do.

“Given what we've been told.” Sazonox announced arrogantly. “I do have a solution. As nonstandard as this summoning appears, I am confident that a previously prepared enchantment will suffice to close this portal.”

One of his entourage unveiled a wooden plaque that was covered in runes and other symbols.

“The Guild has long been aware of the dangers that mystic instability about Arkham and its surrounding environs presented. This charm should disrupt and close that rift permanently, although the pestilence that has already entered our world will have to be dealt with.”

Grey kept his snort away. Only this prick could call several thousand velociraptor like demons a pestilence like they were mere insects. Given the ass's ego he probably saw everyone as bugs.

“We are fortunate to have those who can deliver the charm though to the other side of the portal.” He looked right at Lapis Lazuli.

Who busted out laughing.

“I have a better idea.” She giggled. “Why doesn't Hyperion fly your suicide, one way trip into that Demon's Gate? Then he could show the whole world what a big hero he is.”

“You act as if we're giving you a choice!” Sazonox imperiously gestured, holding out his hand as if reaching for the box she held.

The wizard's face was a study as nothing happened and she erupted into laughter again. This time her four sisters joined her.

Others laughed as well, including Victrix, Sollarc and Bladestorm. It seemed they weren't fans of the Guild either.

Grey couldn't keep his chuckles away either, since he'd noticed Hyperion's surprise as well. So the hero had been in on this. He'd heard rumors that Hyperion just didn't live up to his public persona, but this? It was so obviously petty in return for them having to rescue him from his own foolishness, that he lost whatever respect he used to have for the hero.

“Did you actually expect that to succeed?” Victrix never stopped laughing. “These Amazons have fought all of us to standstills many times in the past and that was when they were shackled to another's will.”

“Please forgive my comrade's foolishness.” The Roman demi-goddess turned to Lapis Lazulia and Grey. “We are in need of your strong arms and shields. Can you be of aid to us in this dire hour?”

“As I was about to add.” Lapis Lazuli's eyes sparkled as she answered. “Or you can provide full pardons for all of us, as well as official acknowledgment that we are people, with all the rights and protections that entails.”

“If I may?” Grey asked to have his say.

Ignoring the sour and hostile looks from her team mate and the Guild-man, Victrix gave him a nod.

“These individuals have done the impossible.” He glared at those who tried to sacrifice them for their own ends. “After years, decades, of having their bodies and wills torn from them, they kept some part of themselves alive. I know only a small bit of what all of them went through and I'm horrified, but amazed and astounded at their survival.

“If anything.” He didn't drop his gaze. “They need care and assistance, as well as the others who appear so badly hurt they act like the robots they look like. However, all are here, ready to defend this country, this world. Please treat them with respect.”

There was silence in the command post except for the radios and other background noise.

He barely kept his disappointment from showing, as particularly the Guild representatives could hardly keep their avarice to themselves. Their greed for what Lapis Lazuli carried in that box made him sick. He'd always known the Guild really wasn't a superhero organization. It was more of one that policed their own, but had their own agenda's. Some did follow the path of the hero, but that wasn't the Guild's mandate. In exchange for keeping the supernatural and other magical 'problems' under some kind of control, the Bureau left the Guild to run its own affairs.

“I want to add.” Lapis Lazuli spoke again. “That's only after we have all of that in writing, with the appropriate seals and guarantees, then we'll sit down and plan out how to close that thing.

'Oh,” She looked the wizard in the eyes. “I know that it requires life essence to cross that 'portal.' The Bastard used us on several occasions regarding gates. We might've been 'made,' but the force that drives us is the same thing that gives life to all living things. I am aware of the laws in respect to creations that such as we might be considered.”

“For decades.” Ebony shook her mass of black hair. “We involuntarily served one of the smartest, craziest Sonsofbitches on this planet. During about half of that time, he treated us as his students, right up to having us dress as schoolgirls. Like it or not, we've listened to endless lectures on alchemy, summoning, and other things that rated 'X' doesn't even come close to covering. So don't think for an instant that you can use techno-babble or magical mumbo jumbo to pull the wool over our eyes. The odds are we know more about it than you do!”

The dark, polished, wooden woman crossed her arms defiantly.

“That is why we're worth those pardons and exceptions to the existing laws, even if by the spirit of those same laws, we're exempt from them anyways.” Emerald took her turn. “Oh, and by the way, I was a lawyer once upon a time so those documents had better have every 'T' crossed and each 'I' dotted.”

“We also reserve the right.” Levana spoke. “Of agreeing to this plan or not. We will not commit to suicide and it will not be us alone. It had better include all of the available assets. Our lives are just as important to us as yours are to you.”

“That deal does include our sisters who did not wake when we were freed.” Lapis Lazuli clarified “The essence of the person who was sacrificed to give these shells life is still inside. Otherwise they would be as inanimate as this billiard table. As such, they need care and attention as well as examination to help determine what is the best treatment for them.

“They are still here because The Bastard was trying to destroy the world and, from what we've seen, he may have succeeded.” Lapis Lazuli didn't pull any punches. “To close that Gate may take everything we've got and, like it or not, ten women with superpowers might be able to give us that edge. We'll deal with the fallout if any of us are still alive to talk about it.”

“I'll have to contact the Bureau.” Hyperion sourly replied. “I don't have the authority to okay any agreements like that.”

While they waited, Grey made sure Claire was sent to safety. At least one person who stood on that hill would survive.

“Hey,” The Cheerleader looked up at the seven foot tall woman. “Watch out for each other, okay? I owe both of you for seeing I didn't end up dinosaur food.”

Watching her go, Grey found himself holding Lapis's hand, but when she didn't object, he made no move to stop. He completely missed everyone else smiling and grinning at them. Well, with the exception of if they were part of the Guild or a hero named Hyperion.

<><><>

She flew over the smoking, shattered remains of Arkham. Fires raged unrestrained, whipped by the wild stormy winds that, thankfully, carried the stench of roasted demon away. Reports from the jet pilots said that the hazardous weather was bad enough to make attack runs here very risky.

Lapis agreed with them as she fought the gusty, icy winds spitting sleet and snow. Ebony flew at her side. While not a fast flier, her dark sister rode on one of the black-hand projections like a genie on a magic carpet. However since she used her actual hands to control the darkness she produced, using one to fly, cut back on her ability to do other things like defending and attacking. Then again, she could also carry others when flying which was a major part of what had made her such an effective mercenary and later a member of the Six, her sheer versatility.

Emerald, Kobab, and Levana rode with her now, which more than made up for any lack of offensive power. Grey Wolf's van had been pressed back into duty as a transport as Ruby carried it with her magnetic powers.

Hyperion, Victrix, Sollarc, and Bladestorm were flying along side. The Bureau had come through on the pardons and painfully carefully worded exemptions that stated they were 'transformed' victims of that madman and not soulless constructs or undead. The Mystics Guild wasn't happy about it one damn bit, but Lapis couldn't care less. She, her sisters, and Grey Wolf had the authorities over a barrel, and she wasn't about to let the opportunity go to waste. Justice would be done, even if the supposed defenders of what was right were going to choke on it.

Like it or not, The Six had been the Bastard's muscle and the hands he used to enforce his will. They had done such evil in his name, even if they'd been helpless to resist or stop him.

She'd been disappointed when she'd broken that pentagram, that the monsters hadn't just taken the Bastard right then and there. The reason why she'd been able to do anything at all was conflicting orders. One was to guard and make certain that no one disturbed the summoning, but an older command was to always protect him from harm.

However, the pentagram itself may or may not have protected that evil old man from the bolt. If magical in any way, it would've bounced off. The odds had been great that anyone gunning for the Golem Master would've been using just that.

To her at the time, the chances for that monster to die were much higher if she'd disrupted the pentagram which was what she did. That ass Sazonox did call it right when he called this Gate 'nonstandard.' The Gate should've disappeared, taking the Bastard with it. In no way was the SOB even vaguely a virgin or innocent, so his blood should not have opened the thing at all.

Then again the fact he had tried at all indicated he had known something none of them did. That worried the hell out of her, but they had no choice except to trust the 'experts.'
Given the wizards' frank greed for the Bastard's blackest secrets, Ebony summed it up by saying, “She would keep one hand on her wallet while the wizards were around.”

They all understood that those stones that held all of their souls were at stake. Perhaps not all who studied magic were evil SOB's, but understandably, none of the Bastard's victims were particularly trusting of those who studied the magical arts.

It was even possible that they did honestly only want to study what was done and not to try to take control of her and the other automatons, but not a one of them was willing to give any damn one the slightest chance or opportunity.

Even Grey Wolf, who she perhaps trusted more than anyone, wasn't trusted with the stones of her and the other awakened. The ones she'd begun calling her sisters for lack of any better terminology weren't allowed access to that so precious box either.

Rather surprisingly, they didn't have a problem with that. All four simply accepted it, but Lapis learned it also meant she got four bodyguards. Well, if you could call the overcompensating, wise cracking, somewhat damaged souls in these bodies of precious metals and gems, protection.

The flight of Air Force fighter-bombers heavily loaded down with all kinds of nasty stuff roared by. That was their signal. The top of Hangman's hill disappeared in a hell-storm of fire and smoke as tons of explosives and incendiaries burned it clear of demons.

Grasping the Wizard's charm, she dove into the inferno as her sisters, Grey's Wolf Pack, and the Bureau followed to support her.

Flying up out of the smoke a demon-bird screamed as it kamikazed into her. It's talons tried to gore her while the toothed beak snapped at her head.

Snarling right back, Lapis's right hand pistoned like a machine crushing the demon's skull like an egg-shell. Much of the energy she'd absorbed from Emerald's thunder and lightning show still remained. There wasn't much that she couldn't pulverize.

“Shit!” Ebony cussed. “These can fly!”

Leaner and with wings large enough to allow flight, the demons rose to meet them, some literally still burning from the incendiaries.

“And they can fall.” Levana calmly put an arrow through the eye of one as it tried to attack Ebony. “As armored as they are, they are still vulnerable.”

Hundreds of more demons rose up out of the dust and smoke of the bombing. Lapis took her attackers corpse and slung it into the rising flock. The Wolf Pack opened up with their mixed salad of lasers, fire, ice and just about everything else anyone could imagine.

Hyperion, in a wild spinning dive, smashed into them taking out a half dozen. Following close behind, Victrix's gladius left a stream of blood splashing in the wind. Bladestorm's whirling energy blades carved another path of gore as Sollarc's plasma ignited the demons.

“Yee-Haw!” With a rebel yell any of her ancestors would've been proud of, she rocketed past the defenders to the bomb blasted hilltop.

Using the emerging demons from the Gate to break her fall, she discovered that the demons had been exiting from both sides of the upright black disk. That explained some of the impossible numbers that they'd seen.

However, even with the whole hillside bombed and looking like the moon from all the craters, hundreds of demons survived. All about her, winged demons, hurt in previous bombing attacks were tearing themselves free of the cocoons they'd woven to heal themselves.

Since land bound bird-demons were still pouring through the Gate, the cocoons had to be some kind of adaptive mechanism letting them transform themselves to deal with changing conditions. If so, that made them all that more dangerous and all the more reason to end this now.

About her, the melee strong members of the Wolf Pack had landed, as well as Victrix and Levana.

“Amazon!” Yelled the Roman as she beheaded a foe. “We have your back.”

“Let's end this!” Lapis answered as she fought the tide of bodies from the Gate.

Conserving her energy reserves, she drew on it to heighten her speed since she was already strong enough to deal significant damage to these monsters. It was their numbers and coordination that made them truly dangerous to her.

She'd almost made it close enough to use the charm when she was jerked off of her feet, Hyperion!

He'd grabbed the so important box she'd slung over her shoulder.

“Nobody makes me look like a fool!” He barked, nastily.

His eyes flashed bright as his Hyper-vision cut the box's strap as he flew straight up, slinging her into the Gate.

Seeing his plan, Lapis twisted, holding out her left hand with the charm. This wasn't what she'd intended, but she still remembered how to improvise.

Her left hand and the charm went into the Gate as she used her flight to angle her body over the top like a pole vaulter, going over the bar.

Instantly the Gate vanished leaving parts of demons behind which had been in mid-transit along with her hand.

Clutching the stump, she flew upwards. There was a certain asshole she wanted a piece of.

<><><>

Three weeks later

Easter Sunday

Isla De Los Dragones

“I wish I could've seen his face when he opened up that box!” Grey laughed, reclining on his beach towel. “But we were a little busy. When you guys touched down to close that Gate, each and every one of those damn demons did a one-eighty right back to defend it. In a way that was good since that drew all of them back towards Arkham and kept them out of Salem, but at the time it sure didn't feel like it.”

He took a long pull at his fruity drink. Lapis Lazuli was at his side dressed in a one piece swimsuit while browsing the news on her tablet. For all that they would deny it, Ebony and Kobab were flirting with a pair of muscular guys who were playing beach volleyball. Levana and Emerald in contrast had their own towels and umbrella, taking comfort in each others company while dealing with the pain of missing their families.

“He'd used his Hyper-vision to cut himself.” The golden woman gleaming in the tropical sun laughed lightly. “Then the big dufess had thrown open the box so he could bleed onto the 'stones.' She made ditto marks with her recently restored hand.

It'd been weird as hell to watch the molten gold poured onto the stump form itself into a hand as if there was an invisible mold. Just as strange had been when she'd used her power to cool the gold to her normal body temperature in a heartbeat. In no time at all it was as good as new with no signs of an injury at all.

As if finding out just how much Nazi gold and other precious metals that madman had kept for himself had been a surprise. Well, Lapis and her sisters 'construction' materials had to come from somewhere, he mused.

“You are right though.” She smiled at the memory. “When he saw he had bled all over a set of billiard balls, I thought the 'mighty' hero was going to have a stroke!”

“You have to wonder who told him about how to do that.” Grey shook his head. He'd been in hero biz long enough to know that people were people no matter what side of the law they were on. Still it was disappointing to find those with 'feet' of clay.

“Yeah right.” Lapis rolled her emerald eyes. “Like that was hard to figure out. Sazonox and his cronies were about as subtle as a train wreck.”

“On a brighter note.” Grey pointed out. “Mr. Magic Man did get slapped down by the Guild. Even they don't care for necromancy. It makes for really bad public relations.”

“True.” She admitted with a smile, watching her sisters and the beach hunks. “Even better was Hyperion being assigned to clean up the Arkham Containment Zone. Everyone in the loop, knows it's punishment for stepping outside the bounds.”

“He's going to be less than pleased when he finds that rumored treasure hoard.” Grey had to shake his head again. The woman beside him had hinted where the tarnished hero could overhear about all that Nazi loot the Golem Master had recovered.

However, that was only after she and her sisters had cleaned it out. His poor war wagon had been so overloaded Ruby had to use her powers to keep the frame from bottoming out.

“Surely he didn't think we helped re-establish the Zone without a visit or two to recover our personal belongings.” She batted her blue eyelashes.

“I don't think any of the Bureau realized that Opal puts Bladestorm's sneaky thing to shame.” He sighed, remembering how the automata could go completely invisible. The unseeable Wolf Pack member had loaded the van with everything from recovered art works as well as left-over valuable materials from the workshop. Of course he and the others had helped when they could, but Opal did most the work.

And that wasn't half of the wealth Golem Master had built. The reason why the Guild couldn't find him was rather simple in a way. He'd bought the entire township years before under an assumed name after it'd been abandoned. Using the deed, as part of his spell, when the Guild came looking for things out of place, their spells passed harmlessly over him because he, as the owner, was supposed to be there. That was also why the whole place was so well preserved for so long, but no more.

The other-dimensional invasion, bombing, and being used as a battlefield had turned the place into rubble and ruins.

“Emerald is already working on getting back to speed on the legal system so we can set up a foundation.” Lapis Lazuli replied, enjoying just being on the beach. “We'll see that as much of the stolen properties are returned to their rightful owners as is possible. The rest will be used to help the victims, his and the Nazi's.”

She took a taste of her drink. From what he understood she didn't need to drink, but she fully enjoyed the taste as much as anyone who was fully alive. Just like in the “Princess Bride” said, she was only mostly dead. Besides being made of metal and gems, she was alive in every other way that counted.

That included basking in the sun on the Island of Dragons world class beaches. Once upon a time the Caribbean island had a different name, but ever since the Dragon moved in no one called it anything else. No, she didn't conqueror it, but instead she brought it. The islanders who wanted to stay got a huge raise in their standard of living and the others got a very generous relocation fee.

Since then the Isle De Los Dragons was not only home to the Dragon and her family, but had become a resort for all sorts who really didn't fit into the world at large. The main resort rivaled any in the world and had become famous as being neutral ground.

The Dragon herself was the ultimate keeper of that peace and to date, any who dared to defy her will had paid dreadfully for it. Of course being a Dragon, any who wished to make generous donations could expect to be welcomed with all the amenities. For those of lesser means, there was plenty of work to found in the resorts and casinos.

Would-be dragon-slayers learned just how well the Dragon had adapted to the modern world by first encountering her lawyers, accountants, and investigators. Most wisely decided that perhaps this was one hunt that should left alone.

“So how long?” He asked waving his hand at the beautiful beach and oncoming sunset.

“As long as it takes.” She replied. “All of my sisters, myself included, are going to need help adapting. Our hostess, as well as having one of the most exclusive getaways in the world, also has one of the finest libraries. Since its a bygone certainty that the Guild will not be enthusiastic to give us the aid we need, this is the next best place. After all, we spent decades at the shoulder of a brilliant researcher. I'd be surprised if some of that didn't rub off.

He nodded. The Wolf Pack was currently at the beach-house they had leased. Careful and gentle questioning revealed that another six of them 'slept,' still too hurt to wake. The others were in deeper comas. It was going to take time to work out how best to help them and, if that was impossible, how to lay them to rest.

Maybe others would get a power-trip from having nearly a dozen beautiful super-powered slaves, but it only made him a little sick. He was always polite and treated them like people or members in the team when necessary. In truth there was just one woman on his mind.

Grey found himself just looking at her again, finding his contentment in hers. The world had been saved and the good guys had done more than just break even. Perhaps more important than anything else, they had saved each other. As the sun slipped below the horizon, Lapis Lazuli's eyes found his and soon enough their lips meet. Smiling and holding hands, for now, that was enough.

<><><><><>

In a universe far far away...

It is said that nothing is truly original. That everything is only a cycle that repeats endlessly. What seems new, is only a variation of what has gone before. Other universes, other versions of ourselves, going and on and on forever, just like one of those infinity mirrors.

I let out a tense breath, staring at myself in the mirror, but the image didn't change. There was this golden seven foot tall woman in a blue Army Service Uniform, wearing a Silver Star on a ribbon around her neck.

That was me. Somehow, instead of being court-martialed and buried in a cell under Ft. Leavenworth, Kansas, they had given me a metal for valor. Well, that is along with kicking me out of the military as fast as they could without making it look like that was what they were doing.

Yeah, I'd pissed off a few people.

However, Hammer Hobbs wasn't one of them.

“Hell Soldier,” He'd shook my hand. “You should've gotten the Medal of Honor and enough salad on your chest to make all those glory hounds green with jealousy. Doing the right thing when it needs to be done takes a lot more guts than any of them ever dreamt of having. You ended this damn war and gave us a treaty by default by retrieving the deed to our piece of dirt.” The General stomped his foot on the polished floor.

“You did good, damn good. When you're ready for a job, come see me.” He gave me his card and then walked to congratulate the next honor recipient.

“Yes, you did.” Sheila smiled up at me. “And you didn't upset or offend a single VIP.”

She was also in uniform, since the whole intell unit got an award, a Joint Meritorious Unit Award, no less, as well as individual citations.

“Even I think twice about opening my mouth when the POTUS is putting a ribbon around my neck.” I replied. We'd been told to stick around for more public relations stuff, but honestly we'd both had already been cashiered.

Dean had avoided getting splashed by any crap from my insubordinate behavior. Shelia, my love, was, unfortunately, just as outspoken as me. Her remarks about how the Pantheon boarding parties, with the exception of me, had been all awarded higher honors were blunt and to the point.

Being diplomatic for once, I kept my mouth shut that technically I was receiving no credit at all for my part in that action. The Silver Star was for Asheville and a snowy New Years Eve I'll never ever forget.

If I needed any validation for what I did on Valentines, it was my name on the deed to planet Earth, right under where I passed it over to the UN Secretary General. Given the materials the Sha'leians use, my name will be there as long that document exists, which will be a long, long time. You can bet that, as important as it is, great care is being used to make damn sure nothing happens to it.

I also got a grin out of being a starship captain, if only for few hours, before I passed it on to this Navy commander. No doubt he didn't hold onto it for long either, but it's the thought that counts.

“So what now?” I asked her, raising a brow.

“Why don't we abandon this party.” She smiled, mischievously.

“Now you're talking.” Grinning, I offered my arm in the finest chivalrous fashion. “And then?”

“I was hoping you would have something in mind.” Sheila's eyes positively glowed with a secret.

“You mean something like changing these monkey suits into something more fun?” Yeah, they'd tried to take my Skins, Q-box, and the other gifts Tash, Ralt and Kzon had given me. The bastards even tried to make me sign a nondisclosure agreement that would, in effect, make me guilty of treason if I ever transformed into Halcyon again.

Doc Schneider stepped on that quick. Just because I was leaving the Army didn't mean a damn thing to him. Once a child of Prometheus, always a … you get the rest. He wasn't about to let one of his favorite test subjects be kept from him. That also went without saying that he wanted to see the long term consequences of what being a child of Prometheus truly were.

My Sha'leian tablet problem was much the same. Since it was keyed to me, taking it away meant everyone else would be deprived of the treasures hidden in its drives as well as me. Petty isn't it?

The issue that really polarized things was my Skins. The Special Forces community tends to be a very proud one. Like with the Green Berets' head gear, the garment itself was seen as a symbol, an award of achievement. While I had those who were not fans, they knew damn well I'd walked willingly into the fire. To see those lines crossed because of political pressure, well, let's say it rubbed the fur the wrong way and leave it at that. It was enough to convince the party involved to reconsider their position.

My Q-box 'Button' was disabled which of course didn't mean anything since I'd learned how to change without it. That addressed the stated reason, however, their response was to downgrade the award I'd been put in for as much as they dared without insulting everyone else.

Talos and Bes, two of my biggest not-fans, even they objected to the snub. Athena just shook her head and rolled her eyes.

“Will you 'please' keep her out of trouble?” The Prometheus Team Leader asked, her newly awarded Distinguished Service Cross about her neck. It was the second highest medal for valor possible just below the Medal of Honor, and she'd more than earned it.

“I have a plan.” Sheila replied, as she held up her very small purse which was all that was allowed by uniform regulations.

I kinda did the classic double take when I saw she had two of them.

Athena fought to hold in her laugh when Sheila handed me one of them.

“You 'are' in a woman's uniform.” My lover smirked. “This is an approved accessory.”

Of course I had everything I needed in a very slim wallet that my programmed Skins could hide nearly invisibly. Women's Dress Blues or not, I did 'not' need a purse. I was still complaining about why the change from the old Class A Green uniform, much less about carrying a … purse.

Sighing, I gave in to the inevitable. If I didn't want to cause a scene I had to give in to their fiendish plot. I had a feeling Athena was a contributing part of this conspiracy. Someone after all had to hold onto those purses while Sheila was receiving her award.

I took that purse as it contained the most unstable explosive imaginable.

Here we were in the most rarefied VIP environment imaginable. Heroes from across the country were being honored. The Pantheon teams that boarded the Sha'leian ship to an Army private who'd taken on a command tank and its escorts after his platoon had been shot to pieces. He'd won, at the cost of being seriously wounded.

In the middle of all of those dignitaries, Athena, child of Prometheus and senior Pantheon Team Leader, was turning shades of red trying to hold in her laughter. I know my golden face was burning copper red, but just to make things worse Sheila had this evil smile that meant the worst was yet to come.

“Well, aren't you going to check inside?” She asked, turning my blood cold with apprehension.

Nott and Artemis had wandered over which wasn't helping my nerves at all.

“Can't we just wait on this part till we're alone?” I begged, sensing doom and despair.

The ring of women about me silently declared a very clear, no.

“Is this the same woman who charged into legions of alien robots, risking court-martialing as she single handed ended a war?” Athena drily commented.

Sighing, I opened the purse. Inside were a pair of tubes. One was a tube of lipstick, while the other tube was a paper wrapped, feminine hygiene product. Maybe this stuff was new to me, but I'd been a victim of TV ads just like everyone else. I knew what they were.

I couldn't say the same about the four small pieces of blue metallic cloth. They had strings of the same material attached to the triangular shaped parts. Partially pulling them out to try and get a better look, I really didn't want to reveal whatever Sheila's little joke was to the whole awards reception.

Athena finally lost it and began giggling. The other ladies soon followed at about the same time I figured out two of the smaller triangles were attached together by those strings almost like …

“Mep!” I squeaked, as I stuffed 'it' back out of sight, my face shining even a brighter copper.

“If we're going to the beach, you're going to need … swimwear.” Shelia's eyes danced in merriment.

“Beach?” I tried not to squeak again while sneaking a look around us. I just knew we were making a scene at this solemn occasion. “There's still ice on the ground even at Daytona Beach.”

“Look in your purse.” She giggled, enjoying my discomfort way too much.

Glaring at her, I opened that diabolical handbag, despite knowing better. I just couldn't contain my curiosity. Looking past all those other things, there were two stiff pieces of paper.

The girls were peering around me, since at seven feet, damn few are looking over my shoulders.

I read the plane tickets' destination.

“Rio De Janeiro?” Nott read aloud in disbelief. “You're going to Rio!”

Suddenly, I felt like a mouse surrounded by covey of very hungry cats. These women were combat hardened vets, but each and every one was green with envy and jealousy. A glance told me that no few of the assemblage of guys felt the same. After months of constant ice and snow, the very thought of sunshine and warm sands was as addictive as any narcotic.

With this Impact Winter that our now thankfully departed guests had caused, just about the only places on the planet that had decent weather were the tropics. Even before the War, Rio had been one of the prime beach locations in the world. Now, afterward, it was the dream vacation spot for most the world. Sure there were other tropical getaways that had not been too badly touched by the invasion, but they weren't Rio.

“How?' I asked, knowing that, with it being such a prime destination, trips to Rio was not cheap and getting approved visas was like winning the lottery.

“Let's just say while finding someone to make your locket, I found a business opportunity.” Sheila smiled. “You would be amazed at how lucrative the orichalcum scrap business could be.”

Considering the thousands of wrecked bots and drones from the invasion, and how hard the stuff was to work, if someone had seriously figured out how to recycle the stuff into something more useful than just shrapnel for missiles, then she could indeed be talking about a lot of money.

On the other hand, it wasn't as if I was a pauper either. As one of the holders of a complete copy of the internet, I'd been contacted by any number of companies and corporations. Let's just say that I was not charging for the data, but instead for my time. I also had the thought that, now that we had access to the Sha'leian computer technology via their ship, that meant we also could access all those thousands of robotic brains that'd previously been locked out to us. Just maybe Sheila didn't know just how profitable the salvage business could be!

However first things first, a bikini? An itsty-bitsy, teenie-weenie bikini? Well, at least it didn't have yellow or any other kinds of polka dots. It did about perfectly match Halcyon's blue sapphire hair which meant my love had put some thought into this.

“Sure.” Athena explained to the gathered ladies. “All you have to do is disobey orders and stop a war, but make the terms so damn sweet the civilian authorities can't possibly refute it without being lynched.

“However,” She added, “That doesn't mean they won't lean on the the military side of the house and get you kicked out with as little fanfare as possible. Which also means while the rest of us are still serving, they get to go flying off to Rio. See? Easy!”

I found myself blushing again, but while she did have a point, I was thinking back to Halloween where I first meet Tash. Honestly, I didn't expect Humanity to survive the winter, but not only had we made it to Easter, but some damn how we'd won the War.

We would see another Halloween, Thanksgiving, and Christmas. There would be other New Years to celebrate and Valentines to be given to the woman I loved for all that she dearly enjoyed embarrassing me.

As I had more than once, since I'd seen their saucer disappear into the 'Black,' I wished my Sha'leian friends fair 'winds' on their journey. It was almost a certainty they wouldn't have attempted their invasion unless their situation hadn't been grim. Fate laughed at both of our species by ensuring that we couldn't meet as friends, and it was virtually a sure thing that if we meet again there would be conflict. Far too much blood had been shed and humanity had proved time and time again that mankind doesn't forget such things.

However the world and life went on. We had plane tickets to Rio and all I had to do was wear a skimpy swimsuit and spend Easter on the beach. Besides, if past experience was a clue, Sheila would make it more than worth it.

Well, this ceremony had been nothing like the throne-room scene in Star Wars anyways. I held my arm out for Sheila.

“I think I hear a beach calling our names.” Smiling, I tried not to think about the state of undress it would require. “Shall we?”

“Yes.” She replied regally. “Let's!”

If I heard John Williams throne-room theme playing within the privacy of my mind as we left, well, we'd earned it the hard damn way.

I'd heard that the best revenge wasn't served cold. It was living well despite ones' enemies. I decided that perhaps it also honored all those who given so much, including that final sacrifice. Being well, happy, made what they, what we'd, all fought for, worth it.

Arm in arm with the woman I loved, we walked out of that company of heroes. For all of those who'd fallen, and who never got the chance to live in peace they had fought for, we had a lot of living to do.

The End.

Source URL:https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/fiction/47165/end-world-last-halloween